Fruitfull
Lessons
,
VPON
THE
PASSION
,
BVRIALL
,
RESVRRECTION
,
Ascension
,
and
of
the
sending
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
GATHERED
OVT
OF
THE
FOVRE
Euangelists
:
with
a
plaine
exposition
of
the
same
.
BY
MILES
COVERDALL
.
IOHN
.
14.6
.
I
am
the
waie
,
the
truth
,
and
the
life
no
man
commeth
vnto
〈…〉
but
by
me
.
LONDON
▪
Printe●
b●
Thomas
〈◊〉
.
●593
.
The
Author
to
the
Reader
.
SInce
our
humane
imperfections
are
such
,
as
one
sinne
driueth
out
another
and
the
frailtie
of
our
natures
is
so
great
,
as
hauing
touched
the
brim
of
the
Ocean
thereof
,
we
neuer
cease
till
we
are
ouerwhelmed
&
drowned
in
the
bottome
of
the
same
:
since
of
our selues
wee
are
but
graftes
of
a
corruptious
tree
,
children
of
eternall
darknesse
,
infidels
who
bowe
the
knee
to
Baal
,
hauing
vncircumcised
hearts
and
lying
lippes
,
whose
mindes
are
fixed
on
the
world
,
and
fastned
on
Mammon
,
I
thought
good
(
Christian
Reader
)
considering
the
self
loue
in
vs
,
which
haue
conuerted
the
Angels
into
deuilles
,
which
(
as
Augustine
witnesseth
)
hath
builded
the
verie
Babylon
of
contempt
of
God
,
to
leuell
out
a
waie
for
all
men
to
tread
,
a
glasse
for
all
men
to
see
,
an
Adamant
wherewith
all
soules
may
be
drawen
to
the
beholding
of
their
vices
,
the
loathing
of
the
same
,
and
finally
the
amendement
and
hartie
conuersion
for
their
misdeeds
.
And
for
that
it
most
euidently
appeareth
,
that
the
iustest
man
falleth
oftentimes
a
daie
,
and
they
that
discerne
errors
in
themselues
and
seeing
then
that
they
are
in
the
next
step
to
amendement
,
it
behoueth
vs
to
consider
the
weaknesse
which
is
in
vs
,
how
farre
we
are
fallen
and
d●o
fall
from
the
protection
of
the
iust
,
so
that
in
the
end
we
may
in
the
spring
▪
of
repentance
wash
away
originall
and
successive
sinnes
,
which
haue
defiled
our
soules
,
and
cleaning
to
the
〈◊〉
corner
stone
,
wheron
our
saith
should
be
builded
,
withstand
the
peri●
of
perdition
,
which
our
ghostly
enemie
hath
raised
against
vs
.
And
●●r
that
truth
is
neuer
knowen
but
by
his
contrarie
,
and
our
nakednesse
is
not
disclosed
,
vnlesse
our
eies
be
opened
,
let
vs
examine
our selues
,
and
we
shall
find
,
that
these
are
inseparable
errours
in
vs
,
from
which
the
iustest
are
not
exempted
,
namely
,
blindnes
,
and
corruptnes
of
iudgement
,
〈◊〉
spirit
,
mistrust
in
GOD
,
to
be
slacke
and
wearie
in
Gods
seruice
,
defaming
of
Gods
truth
,
not
to
haue
God
before
the
eies
,
surmising
,
vanitie
〈◊〉
heart
,
curiositie
and
nicenesse
,
grudging
in
our
heartes
against
the
enemie
,
bitternesse
,
desire
of
vengeance
,
a
mans
good
intent
,
greedines
to
be
seen
and
praised
,
vainglorie
,
ambition
,
proper
election
,
maintaining
of
our
owne
and
dis●lainfull
,
false
,
vnfaithfull
wicked
are
,
and
〈…〉
points
and
feats
,
wherwith
the
〈…〉
the
good
men
,
that
keepe
themselues
from
〈…〉
.
These
and
other
innumerable
vices
shall
euery
〈…〉
good
so
euer
he
be
)
find
in
himselfe
,
if
he
search
〈…〉
vprightly
and
throughly
to
the
bottome
.
〈◊〉
then
,
that
we
finde
our selues
so
vicious
,
altogether
〈◊〉
poisoned
,
and
wounded
vnto
death
,
we
ought
daie
and
night
without
ceasing
,
to
complaine
and
lament
before
God
,
to
watch
and
pray
vnto
God
for
remission
of
our
sins
,
yet
should
we
not
despaire
of
life
.
The
true
Phisition
of
our
soules
came
downe
from
heauen
,
&
through
his
passion
hath
he
made
vs
a
plaister
for
our
wounds
,
onely
let
vs
vse
it
and
lay
it
to
the
sore
.
The
faithfull
Samaritane
poureth
oile
and
wine
into
our
wounds
,
taketh
vs
vp
to
cure
and
to
heale
vs
,
onely
let
vs
follow
him
,
&
fashion
our selues
after
his
image
.
He
is
the
brasen
serpent
without
sinne
,
whome
with
the
eyes
of
faith
we
must
behold
hanging
,
and
lift
vp
vpon
the
crosse
for
vs
,
hee
taking
our
sinnes
vppon
himselfe
,
giueth
vs
his
owne
innocencie
.
If
the
burthen
of
sinne
now
oppresseth
and
grieueth
vs
,
we
ought
to
runne
vnto
him
,
he
shall
ease
vs
&
giue
vs
rest
,
for
his
bloud
washeth
awaie
our
sinnes
,
him
hath
the
father
giuen
vnto
vs
to
be
our
righteousnesse
and
redemption
.
Besides
this
great
treasure
that
God
hath
giuen
vs
in
Christ
,
he
is
set
foorth
vnto
vs
,
especially
in
his
passion
,
for
a
patterne
or
example
,
whereby
we
may
learne
to
die
from
sin
,
and
finde
a
preseruatiue
against
vices
to
come
.
For
selfeloue
and
high
esteeming
of
a
mans
owne
selfe
is
the
wel-spring
of
all
vice
,
Consider
that
Christ
was
not
proude
himselfe
of
his
owne
highnesse
,
but
tooke
vpon
him
the
shape
of
a
seruant
,
&
come
to
serue
vs
,
humbled
him
most
lowly
,
loued
not
himselfe
sought
not
his
owne
,
desired
not
his
honor
,
but
the
honor
of
his
father
:
all
despite
and
reproch
fell
vpon
him
.
If
we
ponder
this
by
saith
,
all
greedy
loue
of
our selues
shall
fall
away
.
The
obedience
of
Iesu
in
true
beleefe
considered
,
expelleth
and
healeth
our
disobedience
,
and
the
idolairie
of
our
owne
carnall
heart
.
With
his
obedience
couereth
he
the
disobedience
of
all
men
,
so
farre
as
we
abide
in
the
obedience
of
faith
,
that
Christ
be
dearer
vnto
vs
than
the
whole
world
,
for
the
which
cause
we
freely
giue
ouer
our selues
into
his
obedience
,
suffering
all
things
for
his
sake
.
Pride
and
vaine-glorie
is
healed
through
Christs
humilitie
and
contempt
,
which
he
suffered
for
vs
manifolde
.
Learne
of
me
(
saith
he
)
for
I
am
meeke
and
lowly
of
heart
.
Why
are
wee
so
greadie
of
temporal
things
,
when
Christ
the
Lord
of
heauen
and
earth
became
for
vs
so
poore
,
hanging
bare
and
naked
vppon
the
crosse
?
The
chast
pure
life
of
Iesus
Christ
expelleth
in
vs
all
vncleannesse
of
the
flesh
.
Also
his
martirdome
,
anguish
and
trouble
which
in
his
flesh
hee
suffered
for
vs
,
quencheth
the
lust
and
concupiscence
of
the
flesh
.
O
how
euill
doth
it
become
a
beleeuer
,
to
be
irefull
and
greedie
of
vengeance
,
when
his
fore-runner
,
beeing
in
most
humilitie
like
vnto
a
sheepe
,
praied
for
his
enemies
?
Enuie
and
hatred
is
highly
expelled
,
if
we
consider
the
excellent
deepe
loue
of
Iesu
towards
vs
.
Gluttonie
and
excesse
of
life
shall
fall
awaie
from
vs
,
if
we
well
remember
that
Christ
for
vs
dranke
vineger
mixt
with
gall
.
As
it
is
here
shewed
in
certaine
points
,
euen
so
against
all
vices
and
blemishes
of
the
soule
,
there
may
remedie
be●
sound
in
the
passion
of
Christ
,
if
it
bee
rightly
vsed
in
the
contemplation
of
faith
.
The
old
Adam
ought
we
to
lay
aside
,
to
mortifie
the
members
vppon
earth
,
and
to
put
on
Christ
the
Lord
,
as
the
new
wedding
garment
.
In
the
crosse
ought
to
be
our
exercise
,
our
ioy
,
comfort
,
and
life
.
Herevnto
also
helpeth
vs
our
heauenly
father
,
who
vnto
vs
his
children
(
whom
he
most
entirely
loueth
)
suffreth
manifold
passions
,
afflictions
,
troubles
,
and
anguishes
,
sicknesse
,
pouertie
,
and
persecution
to
come
:
to
keepe
vs
vppon
the
crosse
,
least
we
as
negligent
people
gape
for
temporall
earthie
things
.
And
if
we
will
needs
follow
our
owne
lusts
,
he
hedgeth
our
waie
with
thornes
,
nourturing
and
humbling
vs
through
trouble
,
that
we
being
tried
and
purified
as
the
gold
in
the
fire
,
may
crie
and
call
vnto
him
,
and
that
we
may
giue
our
earthly
things
,
seeing
we
finde
no
quietnesse
in
them
.
He
bringeth
vs
into
the
land
of
promise
,
howbeit
through
the
wildernesse
,
through
much
trauell
and
labour
.
Blessed
are
they
that
in
patience
without
murmuring
,
suffer
the
Lorde
to
worke
,
and
doo
faithfully
follow
him
.
All
this
,
and
more
than
I
can
saie
,
ought
to
be
the
consideration
and
exercise
,
when
we
celebrate
the
supper
of
the
Lord
Iesu
,
that
wee
so
sprinkle
the
bloud
of
Christ
in
our
heartes
,
and
drinke
it
into
vs
,
that
it
may
worke
in
vs
,
and
bring
forth
fruit
.
Our
eies
and
hearts
we
ought
to
lift
vp
in
to
heauen
,
and
consider
what
the
bread
and
wine
pointeth
vs
vnto
,
namely
,
vnto
the
bodie
of
Christ
,
that
was
offered
vp
vpon
the
crosse
for
our
sinnes
,
and
to
his
bloud
,
that
was
shed
for
the
washing
awaie
of
our
offences
:
and
that
we
fashion
our selues
vnto
his
image
,
and
practise
also
such
loue
one
towardes
another
.
This
is
the
proofe
that
Paul
speaketh
of
,
with
the
which
a
faithfull
beleeuer
ought
to
exercise
himself
before
,
and
in
the
Lords
supper
examining
well
his
faith
and
loue
,
which
out
of
the
loue
of
God
towards
vs
,
is
kindled
and
increased
.
First
ought
a
man
to
consider
the
excellent
loue
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
who
so
loued
vs
,
that
he
died
for
vs
.
And
seeing
that
he
biddeth
vs
to
so
high
a
feast
of
his
grace
we
ought
also
to
ponder
the
same
,
in
such
sorte
,
that
wee
bee
thankfull
vnto
him
,
and
prepare
our selues
thereafter
.
Saint
Paul
saith
,
that
there
is
a
feeding
with
milke
,
and
a
feeding
with
strong
meate
,
which
is
to
bee
obserued
according
to
the
nature
and
propertie
of
those
that
receiue
the
meate
.
And
in
the
Church
of
God
there
be
three
sortes
of
men
,
as
the
same
,
by
the
high
illuminated
goodwise
teacher
Augustine
,
and
by
others
is
written
.
First
,
there
be
men
,
which
hauing
spent
their
former
time
past
,
in
pastime
and
wantonnesse
of
the
world
,
and
considering
the
carefull
end
thereof
,
(
as
they
be
inwardly
moued
by
the
grace
of
God
)
haue
vndertaken
to
cease
and
refraine
from
sinne
,
and
from
all
occasions
of
sinne
,
&
in
most
diligent
wise
,
as
neere
as
they
can
,
with
the
assistance
,
grace
and
helpe
of
God
,
to
be
circumspect
and
warie
thereof
:
albeit
they
are
yet
weake
,
and
haue
not
so
strong
a
spirite
,
as
to
laie
aside
and
despise
all
worldly
things
out
of
hand
.
And
these
are
the
right
true
beginners
of
repentant
and
penitent
persons
:
though
they
be
not
new
beginners
,
yet
are
they
vnto
God
the
Lord
so
deare
,
that
all
things
cannot
sufficiently
commend
and
praise
it
.
This
is
witnessed
vnto
vs
by
the
holy
Gospell
,
of
the
vnthriftie
sonne
:
who
when
with
shamefull
riot
hee
had
wantonly
consumed
his
inheritance
,
did
in
time
of
his
extreame
hunger
,
conuert
and
turne
againe
to
his
louing
Father
,
and
receiued
not
onely
gracious
forgiuenesse
of
his
trespasse
,
but
also
speciall
tokens
of
his
fathers
loue
:
as
the
garment
,
the
kisse
,
the
fat
calfe
,
the
sweete
minstrelsie
and
melodie
.
This
is
the
first
anker
of
true
repentance
.
This
is
the
first
state
concerning
the
blessed
swineheard
,
who
forsaking
the
hogges
with
the
coddes
,
(
draffe
or
swillinges
)
that
hee
sometimes
greedily
filled
his
belly
withall
,
and
returning
to
his
louing
father
,
is
now
in
his
first
comming
againe
to
his
mercifull
father
,
graciously
taken
vp
,
receiued
and
rewarded
.
Who
so
now
with
this
vnthriftie
sonne
forsaketh
his
sinnes
,
and
comming
agayne
in
true
and
heartie
repentance
vnto
God
his
most
louing
and
gracious
Father
,
saith
meekely
:
O
Father
,
I
am
not
worthie
to
bee
called
thy
sonne
,
for
I
haue
sinned
against
heauen
and
before
thee
,
O
make
nice
one
of
thy
hired
seruants
.
To
him
shall
the
father
denie
nothing
.
Who
so
nowe
with
an
vnfained
heart
and
mouth
may
speake
this
vnto
God
,
and
truely
and
vnfainedly
seeketh
Iesus
,
assuredly
hee
findeth
him
,
and
hath
with
him
a
cheerefull
supper
.
Looke
vnto
whom
God
in
his
great
mercie
giueth
such
a
tast
of
his
geace
,
let
him
render
thanks
and
praise
vnto
almightie
GOD
,
let
him
nowe
looke
for
it
,
that
the
Father
who
hath
receiued
him
,
will
also
nourture
him
in
his
owne
schoole
,
and
through
manifolde
aduersities
furnish
him
,
prepare
him
,
and
make
him
more
perfect
.
Hee
hath
beene
fedde
with
the
milke
,
hee
must
learne
also
to
knowe
,
what
harde
meate
meaneth
.
Through
aduersitie
and
trouble
,
some
chaunces
,
hee
must
bee
tempted
and
proued
,
whether
hee
haue
ought
in
him
of
the
blessed
seede
that
groweth
vpwardes
vnto
eternall
life
.
Which
thing
shall
well
appeare
and
bee
made
manifest
,
if
in
time
of
temptation
and
troubles
,
hee
bee
not
choaked
with
the
thornes
,
nor
troden
downe
by
the
high
waie
side
,
nor
withered
among
the
stones
,
but
founde
fruitfull
in
a
good
and
fertill
ground
.
Other
men
there
bee
,
which
are
called
reformers
,
to
whome
belongeth
somewhat
more
than
there
doth
vnto
the
other
.
For
like
as
it
appertaineth
to
the
first
repentant
or
prnitent
persons
,
that
they
continually
and
feruently
,
with
the
confession
of
their
sinnes
vnto
God
,
with
sorrowe
and
lamentation
,
with
praier
,
watching
,
and
chastising
of
the
the
bodie
,
doo
breake
out
a
waie
from
theyr
olde
sinnes
,
harnessing
and
arming
themselues
agaynst
others
for
to
come
,
and
earnestly
withstanding
and
forsaking
their
owne
euill
and
naughtie
customes
,
(
if
they
minde
to
bring
foorth
fruite
,
and
not
to
fall
awaie
againe
:
)
Euen
so
the
reformers
in
the
seconde
order
and
manner
,
after
the
harde
rooting
out
of
vice
and
wickednesse
,
must
still
exercise
them selues
in
the
will
of
God
and
in
good
works
,
seeking
diligently
experience
thereof
in
holy
Scripture
,
and
of
those
teachers
who
by
reason
of
long
practise
,
and
by
the
Scriptures
,
can
declare
and
teach
the
same
waie
.
When
these
men
in
such
a
stedfast
purpose
to
walke
and
practise
themselues
in
the
will
of
God
with
his
grace
and
power
,
doe
goe
vnto
the
supper
of
the
Lord
,
they
inwardly
with
ioy
and
fruit
of
the
godly
feast
are
nourished
and
refreshed
.
For
who
so
desireth
to
cleaue
vnto
vertue
and
to
a
godly
life
,
shall
no
where
find
the
same
so
euidently
and
plaine
,
as
in
Christs
passion
,
whereof
hee
is
mindfull
at
the
supper
with
faith
and
thankesgiuing
.
The
third
sort
of
men
are
●●lled
perfect
:
not
that
anie
man
here
in
time
may
be
perfect
,
as
to
lacke
nothing
,
or
to
haue
no
sinne
in
him
,
but
therefore
are
they
named
perfect
,
because
theyr
exercise
is
such
,
that
after
long
accustomate
doing
of
vertuous
deeds
,
after
many
spiritual
fruits
brought
forth
by
them
in
patience
,
after
many
temptations
,
which
they
with
the
help
of
God
haue
ouercome
.
They
haue
so
wholy
humbled
and
cast
downe
themselues
before
God
,
being
reconciled
with
him
,
that
they
are
become
one
spirite
with
Christ
their
head
,
whom
they
cleaue
vnto
,
whose
crosse
and
holy
passion
they
follow
without
fainting
,
so
farre
as
theyr
wit
and
power
may
suffer
,
being
dead
from
the
world
&
the
flesh
,
following
onely
the
Lord
Iesu
Christ
,
suffering
with
him
,
and
liuing
with
him
.
These
with
their
minds
&
harts
step
somwhat
higher
than
the
others
,
hauing
their
dwelling
in
heauen
,
in
the
sweet
contemplation
&
beholding
of
Gods
Almightinesse
,
wisedome
,
and
goodnes
,
with
feruent
deuotion
.
Which
men
also
by
inioying
of
the
said
feast
,
according
to
their
beleefe
and
ferue●●
loue
,
receiue
the
more
excellent
●ruites
,
whereby
they
may
expell
the
temptations
that
they
like
not
.
For
the
deuill
keepeth
no
holy
daie
,
he
sleepeth
not
,
runneth
about
as
a
roaring
lion
:
he
ceaseth
not
,
and
therefore
these
men
continually
get
them
to
their
weapons
,
with
the
consideration
of
the
passion
of
Christ
.
Abraham
the
good
friend
of
God
,
must
stil
driue
awaie
the
rauenous
birds
from
the
sacrifice
,
till
the
Sunne
goe
downe
,
and
till
a
man
cheerefully
saie
,
In
peace
will
I
laie
me
downe
and
take
my
rest
,
&c.
This
probation
must
be
well
taken
heed
vnto
,
for
many
men
not
iustly
considering
themselues
,
neither
right
discerning
this
meate
from
others
,
receiue
the
foode
of
life
vnto
death
.
Not
that
this
holy
bread
was
instituted
and
ordained
of
Christ
,
to
hurt
any
man
,
but
because
the
euil
man
doth
wickedly
receiue
that
which
is
wholsome
,
&
abuseth
it
thorough
vnbeleefe
.
Therefore
iustly
doeth
Paul
exhort
,
that
there
be
first
had
a
diligent
examination
of
a
mans
selfe
,
&
that
then
he
eate
of
this
bread
,
and
drinke
of
this
cup.
Thus
let
euerie
man
take
good
heed
to
his
owne
state
and
vocation
,
that
this
banket
may
set
him
forward
,
not
vnto
his
hurt
but
to
eternall
life
.
Who
so
taketh
not
heed
vnto
this
difference
,
&
to
him selfe
,
as
(
alas
)
carnall
people
do
,
which
are
not
spiritually
instructed
.
The
same
faileth
oft
in
many
things
,
and
vndertaketh
to
flie
high
,
yea
,
higher
than
his
knowledge
&
power
may
attaine
.
Hereof
then
it
also
proceedeth
(
as
we
see
before
our
eyes
)
that
so
fewe
folkes
come
to
steadfast
amendement
,
namely
,
euen
hereof
,
that
when
men
are
not
exercised
in
discerning
of
Gods
matters
from
others
,
a
mad
headie
motion
of
sensualtie
prouoketh
them
inordinatly
to
sitte
highest
at
the
table
,
wheras
yet
they
are
not
worthie
of
the
lowest
place
,
and
so
will
they
forthwith
possesse
the
seate
roiall
,
afore
they
haue
found
the
asses
,
or
kept
the
sheepe
,
as
of
Dauid
&
Saul
in
figure
it
is
read
.
But
thus
ought
it
not
to
bee
:
for
though
the
grace
of
the
holy
Ghost
vse
not
long
fetches
about
,
yet
commeth
no
man
sodainly
to
the
happiest
step
.
I
speake
after
the
common
course
,
as
it
beseemeth
vs
to
talke
and
do
in
the
Church
of
God
,
namely
,
after
the
ordinance
which
he
hath
appointed
vs
.
Behold
Saint
Paul
being
so
perfect
in
the
law
,
that
the
world
could
not
accuse
him
,
being
also
chast
,
earnest
,
feruent
and
well
exercised
in
all
vertues
,
whom
God
that
had
separated
him
from
his
mothers
wombe
,
would
cal
to
his
seruice
.
Though
he
was
taken
vp
into
the
third
heauen
,
and
saw
secrets
that
no
man
can
expresse
,
yet
doth
not
he
trust
so
much
thereto
,
as
(
by
reason
of
that
great
grace
)
to
magnifie
himselfe
,
and
to
take
vpon
him
the
office
of
preaching
,
before
he
being
taught
at
Gamaliels
feet
,
and
baptised
and
instructed
of
Ananias
,
had
perceiued
in
himselfe
,
and
proued
,
that
same
which
he
afterwards
out
of
the
perfectnes
of
the
spirit
,
might
distribute
abrode
vnto
al
Christendome
.
This
is
peraduenture
laughed
to
scorne
of
the
vnexpert
,
proud
,
worldlynesse
:
but
who
so
hath
eares
circumcised
with
the
feare
of
God
,
will
thinke
more
vpon
the
matter
.
He
that
will
sit
now
at
the
table
of
the
high
king
let
him
diligently
consider
what
hee
receiueth
in
his
soule
through
faith
,
namely
,
the
body
end
bloud
of
Iesus
Christ
,
which
feedeth
and
nourisheth
him
to
eternall
life
,
and
draweth
him
to
God
,
altereth
him
,
and
maketh
him
steadfast
,
which
the
outward
bread
taken
with
the
moueh
,
doth
point
and
leade
vnto
:
yea
,
let
vs
ponder
,
how
great
loue
,
and
what
an
example
Christ
ther
setteth
before
him
,
that
he
also
must
prepare
the
like
:
that
is
,
that
he
to
his
power
must
follow
the
loue
,
life
and
passion
of
Christ
,
to
the
intent
,
that
hee
being
wounded
with
Christs
loue
,
&
fastned
with
him
vpon
the
crosse
,
may
abide
in
him
vnto
the
end
.
For
in
the
passion
of
Christ
,
is
the
instrustion
of
the
way
which
we
ought
and
must
follow
vnto
eternall
life
.
There
also
is
information
where
and
how
the
same
waie
and
the
euerlasting
truth
is
shewed
&
found
.
Thus
the
penitent
findeth
the
waie
,
the
reformer
the
vndoubted
vnwandring
truth
:
the
perfect
,
the
verie
life
eternall
,
which
is
Christ
Iesus
,
and
there
is
eternall
peace
.
God
graunt
,
that
all
they
which
reade
this
little
booke
,
and
consider
this
matter
,
may
so
burne
in
loue
and
feruent
deuotion
,
that
they
continue
and
liue
in
Christ
,
and
he
in
them
for
euer
,
Amen
.
THE
PASSION
OF
CHRIST
,
Out
of
the
holy
Euangelists
.
THE
feast
of
sweete
bread
(
which
is
also
called
Easter
)
drue
nigh
,
namely
,
after
two
daies
.
Then
sayd
Iesus
to
his
disciples
:
Know
ye
,
that
after
two
daies
shall
be
Easter
,
and
the
sonne
of
man
shal
be
betraied
and
crucified
.
At
the
same
time
were
the
chiefe
priests
and
councell
gathered
together
in
the
pallace
of
the
high
Priest
,
whose
name
was
Caiphas
,
and
there
they
counselled
,
how
they
might
craftily
apprehend
take
,
and
kill
him
.
Howbeit
they
feared
the
people
.
Therfore
sayd
they
together
,
Not
on
the
holie
daie
,
least
there
bee
an
vproare
among
the
people
.
But
Satan
was
entered
into
Iudas
(
called
Iscarioth
)
one
of
the
twelue
,
who
went
out
to
the
high
Priests
&
rulers
,
intending
to
deliuer
him
vnto
them
:
therefore
how
he
would
deliuer
Iesus
vnto
them
,
he
told
them
and
sayd
:
What
will
you
giue
me
and
I
will
deliuer
him
vnto
you
.
When
they
heard
that
,
they
were
gladde
,
and
agreed
with
him
,
promising
him
thirtie
pence
.
Then
promised
hee
them
,
&
sought
from
thence
forth
oportunity
,
how
he
might
deliuer
Iesus
vnto
them
handsomely
and
without
any
vprour
.
But
afore
the
feast
which
is
called
Passah
,
Iesus
knowing
that
his
houre
was
come
,
and
that
hee
should
depart
out
of
this
world
vnto
the
Father
,
while
he
loued
his
owne
that
were
in
the
world
,
he
loued
them
vnto
the
end
.
On
the
first
day
of
sweet
bread
,
when
they
offer
passah
,
the
Disciples
came
to
Iesu
and
said
:
where
wilt
thou
that
we
go
and
prepare
Passah
for
thee
?
Then
sent
he
two
of
his
disciples
:
namely
,
Peter
and
Iohn
,
saying
:
Goe
and
prepare
for
vs
,
that
we
may
eat
Passah
.
They
said
:
where
?
then
said
he
:
Goe
into
the
citie
to
one
,
beholde
when
yee
enter
in
,
one
shall
meet
you
bearing
a
pitcher
with
water
,
follow
him
into
the
house
that
he
entreth
into
,
and
say
vnto
the
housholder
:
The
maister
saith
vnto
thee
,
my
time
is
now
heere
,
that
I
will
eat
Passah
with
thee
:
Where
is
now
the
place
where
the
multitude
shall
be
kept
?
Where
is
the
Parlour
that
I
shall
eat
Passah
in
with
my
Disciples
?
then
shall
hee
shewe
you
a
great
Parlour
that
is
paued
,
there
make
ye
ready
.
So
the
Disciples
went
and
found
as
the
Lord
had
tolde
them
,
and
they
made
readie
the
Passah
.
At
euen
came
Iesus
with
the
twelue
,
and
when
it
was
time
he
sate
him
down
at
the
table
and
the
twelue
with
him
.
Now
when
he
sat
at
the
table
with
his
disciples
,
and
they
did
eate
,
hee
saide
:
I
haue
greatly
longed
and
heartely
desired
to
eat
this
Passah
with
you
afore
I
suffer
:
For
I
say
vnto
you
,
that
now
from
hence
forth
I
will
not
eat
of
it
till
it
bee
fulfilled
in
the
kingdome
of
God
.
Now
as
they
did
eat
,
Iesus
tooke
the
bread
,
gaue
thankes
and
brake
it
,
gaue
it
to
his
Disciples
,
and
said
:
Take
,
eat
,
this
is
my
bodie
which
shal
be
betraied
and
deliuered
for
you
,
doe
this
in
remembraunce
of
mee
.
Likewise
also
when
they
had
eaten
,
hee
tooke
the
cuppe
,
rendered
thankes
,
and
gaue
vnto
them
,
saying
:
Take
and
diuide
among
you
,
and
drinke
ye
all
thereof
.
This
is
my
bloud
of
the
new
Testament
,
which
is
shed
for
you
,
and
for
many
,
to
the
forgiuenesse
of
sinnes
.
I
say
vnto
you
,
that
from
henceforth
I
shall
not
drinke
of
the
fruite
of
the
vine
,
vntill
the
day
that
I
shall
drinke
it
new
with
you
in
the
kingdome
of
my
Father
.
And
they
all
dranke
therof
.
Now
followeth
the
doctrine
and
meditation
.
HEre
should
we
children
of
beleefe
,
diligently
ponder
and
consider
,
what
Christ
hath
done
for
our
sakes
:
namely
,
that
hee
,
when
hee
had
fulfilled
his
ministration
committed
to
him
of
the
father
,
and
nowe
would
offer
vp
himselfe
vpon
the
crosse
for
the
sinnes
of
the
world
,
and
with
his
owne
death
deliuer
mankind
from
the
captiuity
of
Satan
,
and
from
eternall
death
declared
,
how
he
loued
his
owne
vntill
the
end
,
And
to
the
intent
now
that
the
remembrance
of
such
excellent
benefits
,
grace
,
and
merites
of
the
passion
of
Christ
,
might
euer
be
fresh
and
new
with
his
disciples
and
all
beleeuers
,
our
Lorde
Iesus
Christ
,
when
he
now
would
go
vnto
death
,
and
paie
the
ransome
for
the
sinnes
of
all
the
world
,
he
then
did
eate
the
Easter
lambe
with
his
Disciples
,
to
finish
the
shadowe
of
the
olde
Testament
:
and
that
he
might
bee
remembred
thereby
,
he
instituted
the
bread
&
wine
,
for
a
sacrament
and
memoriall
of
his
ho●ie
body
and
bloud
.
Seeing
then
,
that
wee
are
cleansed
,
deliuered
,
and
redeemed
with
so
deare
&
worthie
a
treasure
;
namely
,
But
then
eate
we
his
flesh
,
and
then
drinke
we
his
bloud
,
when
wee
through
true
beleefe
do
ponder
&
consider
,
what
hee
hath
doone
and
suffered
for
our
sakes
:
then
are
we
partakers
of
his
supper
&
feast
,
when
we
for
his
sake
do
liue
,
as
he
did
for
his
Fathers
sake
.
He
gaue
himselfe
whole
vnto
vs
:
so
ought
we
to
giue
our selues
whole
vnto
him
,
and
to
our
neighbour
.
To
him
through
beleefe
,
to
our
neighbour
through
charitable
loue
.
Through
faith
we
abide
in
him
:
The
second
part
.
WHen
supper
was
ended
,
after
that
the
deuil
had
put
in
the
heart
of
Iudas
Iscarioth
Simons
son
,
to
betray
him
:
Iesus
knowing
that
the
father
had
giuen
all
things
into
his
hands
,
&
that
he
was
come
from
God
,
&
went
to
God
,
he
rose
from
Supper
,
and
laid
aside
his
vpper
garments
,
&
took
a
towel
&
girt
himselfe
.
After
that
poured
he
water
into
a
Bason
,
and
began
to
wash
his
Disciples
feet
,
and
to
wipe
them
with
the
towell
wherewith
he
was
girt
.
Then
came
hee
to
Simon
Peter
,
and
Peter
said
vnto
him
:
Lord
,
dost
thou
wash
my
feet
?
Iesus
answered
and
said
vnto
him
,
what
I
doe
thou
knowest
not
now
,
but
thou
shalt
know
heereafter
:
Peter
said
vnto
him
,
thou
shalt
neuer
wash
my
feet
.
Iesus
answered
him
:
If
I
wash
thee
not
,
thou
hast
no
part
with
me
,
Simon
Peter
said
vnto
him
:
Lord
,
not
my
feet
onely
,
but
also
my
hands
and
my
head
.
Iesus
said
vnto
him
,
Hee
that
is
washed
needeth
not
saue
to
wash
his
feete
,
but
is
cleane
euery
whit
:
and
ye
are
cleane
,
but
not
all
,
for
hee
knew
who
should
betray
him
:
therefore
said
he
,
ye
are
not
al
clean
.
So
after
he
had
washed
their
feete
,
and
receiued
his
clothes
,
and
was
set
downe
,
he
said
vnto
them
againe
:
w●t
you
what
I
haue
done
to
you
?
Ye
call
me
maister
and
Lord
,
and
ye
say
well
,
for
so
I
am
.
If
I
then
your
Lord
and
maister
haue
washed
your
feet
,
ye
also
ought
to
wash
one
anothers
feet
:
for
I
haue
giuen
you
an
ensample
,
that
yee
should
doe
as
I
haue
done
to
you
.
Verely
verely
I
say
vnto
you
:
The
seruaunt
is
not
greater
than
his
maister
,
neyther
the
messenger
greater
than
he
that
sent
him
.
If
yee
vnderstand
these
thinges
,
happie
are
ye
,
if
ye
do
them
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
HEere
ought
we
diligently
to
consider
the
vnspeakeable
and
feruent
loue
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
By
this
we
learne
,
to
declare
all
workes
of
charitable
loue
vnto
our
neighbor
,
and
not
to
bee
ashamed
(
how
high
soeuer
we
be
)
meekly
to
do
our
neighbor
seruice
,
though
he
be
poore
,
base
,
and
small
in
reputation
,
yea
,
albeit
hee
hath
already
hurt
and
betrayed
vs
.
We
ought
to
learne
with
Christ
our
head
,
to
doe
good
:
not
onely
to
our
brethren
and
friends
,
but
also
to
our
aduersaries
,
enemies
,
euill
willers
,
and
such
as
loue
vs
not
:
euen
vnto
them
should
wee
shewe
friendship
,
seruing
them
,
being
gentle
,
milde
,
and
louing
vnto
them
.
We
must
pray
vnto
the
Lorde
,
that
he
wil
graunt
vs
grace
to
fulfill
and
do
,
that
we
heare
and
read
of
him
.
Furthermore
,
considering
that
we
daily
perceiue
in
our selues
spottes
and
blemishes
of
sinne
,
so
that
our
feet
(
that
is
to
say
,
our
affections
&
desires
)
while
wee
walke
in
the
myerie
waie
,
are
still
continually
defiled
and
stayned
:
we
ought
therefore
incessantly
to
watch
and
to
call
vnto
God
,
that
he
with
the
water
of
his
grace
,
will
vouchsafe
to
make
cleane
our
feete
,
and
wash
away
the
mire
of
earthie
and
carnall
spottes
:
that
wee
in
the
purenesse
of
faith
may
abide
in
Christ
our
head
,
and
he
in
vs
.
Of
the
Sermon
that
Christ
made
vnto
his
Disciples
after
the
Supper
.
The
exhortation
and
warning
of
Christ
.
THen
saide
Iesus
vnto
his
Disciples
:
This
night
shall
you
all
bee
offended
because
of
me
.
For
it
is
written
:
I
shall
smite
the
shepheard
,
and
the
sheepe
of
the
flock
shal
be
scattered
But
when
I
am
risen
againe
,
I
will
go
before
you
into
Galilee
.
Peter
answered
,
The
presumption
&
rashnes
of
Peter
.
and
said
vnto
him
:
And
though
they
all
bee
offended
because
of
thee
,
yet
will
not
I
be
so
.
Then
said
Iesus
to
him
:
Verely
I
say
vnto
thee
,
that
this
night
before
the
cocke
crowe
twise
,
thou
shalt
denie
me
three
times
.
Vpon
this
spake
Peter
further
:
Though
I
should
die
with
thee
,
yet
will
I
not
denie
thee
:
and
so
said
all
the
Disciples
likewise
.
But
Iesus
said
:
I
speake
not
of
you
all
:
I
know
whom
I
haue
chosen
.
He
that
eateth
bread
with
me
,
shall
lift
vp
his
heele
against
me
.
This
I
tell
you
afore
hand
,
ere
it
come
to
passe
:
that
when
it
is
done
,
ye
may
beleeue
,
that
I
am
he
.
Verely
verelie
I
say
vnto
you
,
he
that
receiueth
him
whom
I
send
,
receiueth
me
:
The
dignitie
and
worthines
of
the
disciples
.
The
foreknowledge
of
Christ
.
&
who
so
receiueth
me
,
receiueth
him
that
sent
me
.
When
Iesus
had
spoken
this
,
he
was
troubled
in
spirit
,
&
protested
and
saide
:
Verely
verely
I
say
vnto
you
,
one
of
you
shall
betray
me
,
yea
euen
he
that
eateth
with
me
.
The
Disciples
looked
one
vppon
another
,
and
doubting
of
whome
hee
spake
,
they
were
very
sorie
and
dismaied
,
and
began
to
say
one
after
another
:
Lord
is
it
I
?
Then
said
Iesus
:
One
of
the
twelue
,
euen
he
that
dippeth
his
hand
with
me
in
the
platter
,
he
shall
betray
mee
.
The
sonne
of
man
goeth
,
as
it
is
written
of
him
:
but
woe
vnto
him
by
whom
the
sonne
of
man
is
betraied
.
Better
it
were
for
him
,
that
he
neuer
had
been
borne
.
The
presumptuousnes
of
Iudas
.
Then
said
Iudas
that
betraied
him
,
Lord
,
is
it
I
?
Then
spake
Iesus
:
Thou
hast
said
.
One
whom
Iesus
loued
among
the
Disciples
,
lay
vpon
Iesus
lappe
.
To
him
beckened
Peter
,
and
said
:
Who
is
he
that
he
speaketh
of
?
Now
when
he
leaned
on
Iesus
brest
,
he
sayde
vnto
him
:
Lord
,
who
is
it
?
Iesus
aunswered
:
He
it
is
,
vnto
whom
I
shall
reach
the
soppe
.
And
when
hee
had
dipped
in
the
bread
,
he
gaue
it
vnto
Iudas
Simon
Iscarioth
:
Treason
commeth
of
the
deuill
.
and
after
the
soppe
entred
the
deuill
into
him
.
And
Iesus
said
vnto
him
:
That
thou
doest
,
doo
it
quickly
.
None
of
those
that
sate
at
the
table
,
perceiued
why
he
spake
this
.
Some
thought
,
seeing
Iudas
had
the
purse
,
that
Iesus
had
commaunded
him
to
buy
some
thing
necessarie
at
the
feast
,
or
to
giue
some
thing
vnto
the
poore
.
Now
when
hee
had
taken
it
,
hee
went
out
immediately
,
and
it
was
night
.
Now
when
hee
was
gone
foorth
,
Iesus
saide
:
Now
is
the
sonne
of
man
glorified
,
and
God
is
glorified
in
him
.
If
God
be
glorified
by
him
,
then
shall
God
glorifie
him
in
himselfe
,
and
shall
straight
way
glorifie
him
.
Little
children
,
I
am
yet
a
small
time
with
you
.
Ye
shall
seeke
me
,
and
as
I
said
vnto
the
Iewes
,
whither
I
go
,
ye
cannot
come
.
And
now
I
say
vnto
you
:
A
new
commaundement
I
giue
you
,
to
loue
one
another
as
I
haue
loued
you
,
that
yee
euen
so
loue
one
another
.
Herein
shall
all
men
know
and
perceiue
,
that
yee
are
my
Disciples
,
if
ye
haue
loue
among
your selues
.
Then
saide
Simon
Peter
:
Lord
,
whither
goest
thou
?
Iesus
aunswered
him
,
and
said
:
Whither
I
go
,
thou
canst
not
followe
mee
now
,
but
thou
shalt
followe
me
hereafter
.
Then
said
Peter
vnto
him
:
Why
may
not
I
now
follow
thee
?
I
will
ieopard
my
life
for
thee
Iesus
aunswered
:
Wilt
thou
ieopard
thy
life
for
mee
?
Verelie
,
verelie
I
say
vnto
thee
:
Afore
the
cock
crow
,
thou
shalt
deny
mee
thrise
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
GOod
vertuous
children
should
harken
most
diligently
vnto
the
wordes
of
their
father
,
and
fasten
them
in
their
hartes
:
but
specially
those
wordes
which
hee
speaketh
and
committeth
vnto
them
,
now
when
hee
mindeth
by
death
to
departe
from
them
,
and
to
take
his
leaue
of
them
.
For
the
same
wordes
(
beeing
the
last
)
pierce
verie
deepe
into
the
heart
,
and
are
neuer
forgotten
.
Seeing
then
,
that
we
are
Gods
children
,
and
Christ
heere
nameth
vs
so
to
be
,
with
his
Disciples
:
wee
ought
verie
diligently
to
ponder
and
consider
all
his
words
and
doctrine
,
but
specially
such
as
hee
vttered
vnto
them
,
when
hee
now
would
goe
to
his
passion
.
For
there
shal
we
find
an
ardent
,
earnest
,
and
feruent
doctrine
,
full
of
most
excellent
,
godlie
,
and
inestimable
loue
,
proponed
and
thrust
into
their
heartes
,
with
wordes
sweeter
than
honie
.
In
this
Oration
bringeth
hee
foorth
specially
that
same
,
which
most
of
all
concerneth
his
Disciples
.
First
the
eternal
wisedome
declareth
,
that
hee
is
ignorant
of
nothing
,
that
vnto
him
there
is
nothing
hid
.
Hee
knoweth
what
shall
happen
vnto
them
through
weakenesse
of
the
flesh
,
and
feare
of
men
:
albeit
our
feeblenes
and
imbecillitie
doth
alwaies
breake
foorth
,
presume
,
and
brag
more
,
than
wee
euer
are
able
to
performe
,
as
wee
haue
example
in
Peter
.
Such
headie
rashnesse
the
Lorde
rebuketh
,
admonishing
vs
of
our
owne
weakenesse
,
and
fall
.
Moreouer
,
wee
ought
to
consider
in
Christ
our
head
and
fore-runner
,
how
earnestly
,
and
louingly
,
he
mentioneth
and
warneth
the
traytour
,
setting
his
great
offence
before
his
eyes
,
and
alwaies
touching
him
,
to
remoue
him
from
his
wicked
purpose
.
Yet
maketh
hee
mention
of
him
,
and
of
the
vice
,
in
such
sort
,
that
hee
neuer
desireth
his
hurt
,
but
onely
his
conuersion
and
amendment
.
His
desire
is
,
that
hee
were
reformed
,
not
that
hee
should
be
bewrayed
,
or
that
any
harme
should
happen
vnto
him
by
him
or
others
.
Such
lenitie
and
gentlenes
ought
wee
also
to
shewe
and
declare
vnto
our
enemies
,
and
those
that
hurt
vs
:
if
it
only
concerne
vs
,
we
should
not
be
desirous
of
vengeaunce
.
And
though
wee
all
ought
sore
to
mourne
in
the
Church
,
that
is
to
saye
,
in
the
Christian
congregation
,
if
there
be
transgressors
and
naughty
people
,
applying
our
diligence
the
best
we
can
,
that
such
bee
not
therein
:
yet
whereas
their
vices
be
secret
,
and
as
yet
not
opened
,
we
ought
in
loue
and
patience
to
beare
and
suffer
them
vntill
the
haruest
,
when
the
Lorde
shall
purge
and
cleanse
his
stoore
.
Besides
this
,
wee
ought
not
to
cease
with
warning
and
aduertisement
,
with
correction
&
doctrine
,
that
they
may
leaue
off
from
their
obstinate
wickednes
.
And
when
the
congregation
of
God
through
his
grace
is
quite
of
such
euill
people
,
and
discharged
of
such
wicked
blemishes
,
God
must
bee
thanked
,
and
diligence
applyed
,
that
no
wicked
thing
breede
therein
againe
.
Loue
hath
he
himselfe
shewed
vs
afore-hand
:
of
him
must
we
learne
to
loue
.
Loue
is
the
assured
and
vnfailing
euidence
of
the
children
of
God
.
Who
so
hath
not
it
,
though
he
had
all
other
vertues
,
yet
hath
he
nothing
,
neither
is
it
profitable
to
him
that
hee
hath
.
If
he
haue
loue
,
then
hath
he
all
thinges
that
are
necessary
for
his
health
&
saluation
.
Therfore
ought
we
to
regard
nothing
so
much
as
loue
.
There
is
nothing
more
acceptable
,
nothing
more
perfect
,
nothing
better
in
heauen
and
earth
,
than
loue
:
for
it
is
of
God
,
and
may
rest
no
where
else
but
in
God
.
Onlie
loue
maketh
vs
godly
,
and
shapeth
vs
likest
vnto
God
:
namely
,
that
loue
which
springeth
and
groweth
out
of
a
pure
heart
,
out
of
a
good
conscience
,
and
of
an
vnfeined
faith
.
Neuertheles
wee
must
loue
one
another
,
not
with
wordes
onely
,
and
with
tongues
,
but
with
the
deede
,
and
in
the
trueth
,
euen
with
our
whole
harts
,
as
Christ
loued
vs
.
IESVS
said
vnto
his
Disciples
:
Let
not
your
hartes
bee
troubled
.
If
ye
beleeue
in
God
,
beleeue
in
mee
.
In
my
Fathers
house
are
many
mansions
.
If
it
were
not
so
,
I
would
haue
told
you
.
I
go
to
prepare
a
place
for
you
.
And
if
I
go
to
prepare
a
place
for
you
,
I
will
come
againe
,
and
receiue
you
euen
vnto
my selfe
,
that
where
I
am
,
ye
may
be
also
:
and
whither
I
go
ye
know
,
and
the
way
ye
know
.
Then
said
Thomas
:
Lord
,
we
wote
not
whither
thou
goest
:
and
how
is
it
possible
for
vs
to
know
the
way
?
Then
said
Iesus
:
I
am
the
way
,
the
truth
,
and
the
veritie
.
No
man
commeth
vnto
the
Father
,
but
by
me
.
If
ye
had
knowne
me
,
yee
had
knowne
my
Father
also
.
And
now
ye
know
him
,
and
haue
seene
him
.
Philip
said
vnto
him
:
Lord
,
shew
vs
the
Father
,
and
it
sufficeth
vs
.
Iesus
said
vnto
him
:
Haue
I
beene
so
long
time
with
you
,
&
yet
hast
thou
not
knowne
me
?
Philip
,
he
that
hath
seene
me
,
hath
seene
the
Father
.
And
how
saiest
thou
then
:
Shew
vs
the
Father
?
Beleeuest
thou
not
,
that
I
am
in
the
Father
,
&
the
Father
in
me
?
The
words
that
I
speake
vnto
you
,
I
speak
not
of
my selfe
,
but
the
Father
that
dwelleth
in
me
,
is
he
that
doth
the
workes
.
Beleeue
me
,
that
I
am
in
the
Father
,
&
the
Father
in
me
.
At
least
beleeue
me
for
the
verie
workes
sake
.
Verely
verely
I
say
vnto
you
:
he
that
beleeueth
on
mee
,
the
workes
that
I
do
,
the
same
shall
he
do
also
,
and
greater
works
than
these
shall
he
do
,
because
I
go
vnto
my
Father
.
And
whatsoeuer
ye
aske
in
my
name
,
that
will
I
doo
,
that
the
Father
may
be
glorified
by
the
Sonne
.
If
ye
shall
aske
any
thing
in
my
name
,
I
will
do
it
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
WHen
the
Disciples
of
Christ
heard
of
his
death
and
departing
,
what
trouble
should
fall
vpon
them
,
and
what
should
happen
vnto
them
through
the
weakenes
of
the
flesh
,
they
were
verie
heauie
and
dismayed
,
for
they
had
great
loue
vnto
the
Lorde
,
and
loath
were
they
to
departe
from
him
,
and
yet
might
they
not
followe
him
at
this
time
.
To
be
without
aduersitie
(
if
it
please
God
otherwise
)
is
not
good
for
vs
:
to
be
rash
and
heady
is
hurtfull
.
Therefore
bringeth
he
vs
in
betweene
feare
&
hope
,
that
we
should
turne
neither
to
the
right
hand
nor
to
the
left
.
Much
aduersitie
suffereth
he
to
come
vnto
vs
,
so
that
oft
times
fearefulnes
and
sorrow
falleth
on
vs
:
but
this
keepeth
vs
in
his
awe
,
Christ
vnto
his
owne
that
stande
in
this
conflict
and
daungerous
battaile
,
And
albeit
that
through
my
death
and
ascension
I
shall
corporally
depart
from
you
,
yet
will
I
not
faile
you
,
neither
forsake
you
.
And
if
we
would
say
as
Thomas
did
,
that
we
know
not
the
way
,
the
Lord
Iesus
instructeth
vs
further
,
Furthermore
,
we
must
take
sure
hold
vpon
Christs
promise
,
which
in
life
and
death
shal
strengthen
and
comfort
vs
,
in
that
he
promiseth
vs
he
will
giue
vs
all
that
we
desire
in
his
name
.
Wherefore
in
all
our
necessitie
and
trouble
,
we
ought
to
haue
recourse
onely
vnto
him
,
or
vnto
God
his
father
,
in
his
name
.
And
then
doe
we
praie
in
his
name
,
when
wee
desire
that
which
may
serue
to
the
honour
of
his
father
,
that
the
father
may
be
honored
through
the
sonne
,
and
in
the
sonne
,
when
we
desire
such
wholesome
good
things
as
the
spirit
of
Christ
moueth
vs
vnto
.
All
this
doth
stirre
vp
in
vs
patience
,
peace
,
ioy
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
beleefe
in
Christ
,
who
is
our
God
&
h●ad
,
whom
by
his
doctrine
and
wonderful
miracles
we
haue
learned
to
be
verie
good
in
deede
.
The
holy
Scripture
also
both
of
the
old
and
new
Testament
doth
sufficiently
declare
the
same
,
as
Esa.
7.9.42.49.62
.
Iere
23.33
.
Mich.
5.
Zach.
13.
Mala.
3.
What
doth
hee
els
in
his
whole
Gospell
,
but
euidently
and
strongly
proue
,
that
Iesus
is
verie
God
?
as
in
the
1.2.3.4.5.6.7
.
Chapters
,
yea
,
in
all
.
Christ
calleth
himselfe
the
sonne
of
God
,
&
teacheth
euery
where
,
that
we
ought
to
beleue
on
him
:
now
if
he
were
not
verie
true
God
,
then
had
hee
deceiued
vs
,
then
had
he
taught
vs
wrong
,
&
then
were
he
himselfe
a
false
teacher
,
for
wee
must
beleeue
in
none
saue
onely
in
God
.
If
Christ
nowe
were
not
God
,
how
should
wee
beleeue
in
him
?
If
he
were
a
false
teacher
,
then
woulde
not
the
father
haue
commanded
vs
to
heare
him
:
then
had
not
he
spoken
from
heauen
these
wordes
,
This
is
my
dearely
beloued
sonne
,
heare
him
:
then
had
not
hee
also
confirmed
his
cause
with
miracles
,
raised
him
vp
from
death
,
taken
him
vp
into
heauen
,
and
set
him
on
his
right
hand
:
For
he
hateth
all
lyers
,
and
hath
no
pleasure
in
the
wicked
.
Iohan.
8.
Afore
Abraham
was
,
I
am
.
Christ
sayth
,
that
the
father
hath
giuen
him
all
power
in
heauen
and
earth
.
Matth.
28.
Which
sentence
alone
,
were
sufficient
and
strong
inough
,
to
proue
,
that
Christ
is
God
,
for
God
giueth
his
glorie
and
honor
to
none
other
,
Esa.
42.
he
sayth
also
,
that
what
the
father
hath
,
it
is
his
,
Ioh.
17.
And
Iohn
.
20.
sayth
Thomas
vnto
Christ
:
My
Lord
and
my
God
,
by
him
were
all
things
created
,
Iohn
.
1.
Col.
1.
Then
must
he
needs
be
God
,
for
no
creature
is
the
maker
or
creatour
of
all
things
.
Paule
sayth
,
He
is
the
wisedome
of
God
.
1.
Corinth
.
1.
The
wisedome
of
GOD
is
eternall
,
Prouerbes
.
8.
Eccle.
24.
Romanes
,
1.9
.
In
the
Epistle
to
the
Hebrues
,
what
doth
Paule
else
euen
from
the
beginning
,
vntill
hee
come
farre
within
it
,
but
bring
in
testimonies
,
that
Christ
is
verie
God
?
Iohn
saith
:
Euerie
spirite
which
confesseth
,
that
Iesus
came
in
the
flesh
,
is
of
God
.
Out
of
the
which
it
followeth
,
that
as
concerning
his
diuine
nature
,
hee
was
from
euerlasting
afore
he
came
in
the
flesh
.
Item
,
Paule
to
the
Hebrews
saith
:
God
tooke
vpon
him
the
seede
of
Abraham
:
then
must
hee
needes
be
eternall
God
,
before
the
humanitie
was
.
As
also
Iohn
saith
:
The
word
was
God
,
and
the
word
became
man
.
Item
:
No
man
hath
seen
God
at
any
time
.
The
sonne
of
God
which
is
in
the
Fathers
bosome
,
hee
hath
opened
it
vnto
vs
.
Iohn
.
3.
Saith
Christ
:
No
man
ascendeth
into
heauen
,
saue
hee
that
came
downe
from
heauen
.
Now
canst
thou
not
say
,
that
hee
came
downe
as
touching
his
humane
nature
,
for
that
tooke
hee
first
vpon
him
in
the
Virgin
Mary
,
Luke
.
1.
Then
must
it
needes
bee
true
,
that
he
came
downe
concerning
his
Godhead
:
as
he
oft
saith
,
I
came
forth
from
the
father
.
And
Paul
Phil.
2.
He
tooke
vppon
him
the
shape
of
a
seruant
.
Who
?
God
.
Also
Iohn
.
17.
he
saith
:
Glorifie
thou
me
(
ô
Father
)
with
the
glorie
and
honour
,
which
I
had
with
thee
afore
the
world
was
created
.
And
1.
Iohn
.
5.
Wee
knowe
that
the
Sonne
of
God
is
come
,
and
hath
giuen
vs
vnderstanding
to
knowe
him
,
who
is
the
true
God
.
And
we
are
in
him
that
is
true
,
euen
in
his
Son
Iesus
Christ
:
the
same
is
the
true
God
,
and
the
eternall
l●fe
.
Seeing
then
that
God
hath
giuen
vs
his
Sonne
to
bee
our
righteousnes
,
our
sanctification
,
sauiour
,
redeemer
,
raunsome
,
life
,
light
,
and
head
,
to
beleeue
&
trust
in
him
,
and
finally
by
him
to
be
saued
,
hee
must
needs
then
be
the
true
liuing
God
,
els
might
not
,
neither
should
our
hart
trust
nor
cleaue
vnto
him
.
This
ought
a
beleeuing
heart
,
fully
and
well
to
take
holde
of
,
and
steadfastly
to
stand
therevpon
.
IF
ye
loue
me
keepe
my
commaundements
,
and
I
will
pray
the
father
,
and
hee
shall
giue
you
another
comforter
,
that
hee
may
bide
with
you
for
euer
:
euen
the
spirite
of
truth
,
whom
the
world
cannot
receiue
,
because
the
world
seeth
him
not
,
neither
knoweth
him
:
but
ye
know
him
,
for
he
dwelleth
with
you
,
and
shal
be
in
you
,
I
will
not
leaue
you
comfortlesse
,
but
will
come
to
you
.
Yet
a
little
while
and
the
world
seeth
me
no
more
,
but
ye
see
me
,
for
I
liue
,
and
yee
shall
liue
.
That
daie
shall
ye
know
that
I
am
in
my
father
,
and
you
in
me
,
and
I
in
you
:
He
that
hath
my
commaundements
and
keepeth
them
,
the
same
is
he
that
loueth
me
:
and
he
that
loueth
me
,
shall
be
loued
of
my
father
:
and
I
will
loue
him
,
and
will
shewe
mine
owne
selfe
vnto
him
.
Iudas
said
vnto
him
(
not
Iudas
Iscarioth
)
Lorde
what
is
the
cause
that
thou
wilt
shewe
thy selfe
vnto
vs
and
not
vnto
the
worlde
?
Iesus
answered
and
said
vnto
him
,
if
a
man
loue
me
he
will
keepe
my
sayings
,
and
my
Father
will
loue
him
,
and
wee
wil
come
vnto
him
,
and
wil
dwell
with
him
.
He
that
loueth
me
not
,
keepeth
not
my
sayings
:
and
the
wordes
which
yee
heare
,
are
not
mine
,
but
the
Fathers
which
hath
sent
me
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
CHrist
promiseth
his
Disciples
(
that
is
,
such
as
beleeue
on
him
)
that
he
will
giue
them
whatsoeuer
they
make
peticion
for
,
or
desire
:
yea
,
if
they
loue
him
.
For
faith
without
loue
,
is
dead
,
&
hath
no
strength
.
Where
there
is
faith
in
man
,
there
followeth
loue
.
Many
of
vs
say
:
Wee
beleeue
in
Christ
,
and
we
loue
him
,
yet
we
keepe
not
his
commaundements
.
Such
men
ought
well
to
note
the
wordes
that
Christ
heere
speaketh
:
And
if
anie
man
saith
,
it
were
vnpossible
for
man
to
keepe
Gods
commaundementes
,
(
as
it
is
true
indeed
)
yet
vnto
vs
that
beleeue
in
Christ
,
And
if
that
after
such
diligence
in
keeping
Gods
commandements
,
there
be
ought
lacking
(
as
we
shal
euer
heere
want
some
thing
)
wee
must
crie
vnto
our
heauenly
Father
,
and
pray
.
O
Father
,
forgiue
vs
our
debts
and
trespasses
.
And
then
haue
wee
with
him
a
faithfull
mediatour
,
euen
Iesus
Christ
the
righteous
,
who
maketh
intercession
for
vs
,
and
taketh
our
faults
vpon
himselfe
:
&
what
wee
are
not
not
able
,
that
fulfilleth
he
for
vs
.
Thus
is
it
his
first
,
&
highest
commaundement
,
which
he
earnestly
requireth
of
vs
,
And
to
the
intent
that
we
may
be
able
to
put
our
trust
in
him
,
to
loue
him
,
and
to
obserue
his
precepts
,
hee
promiseth
vs
his
holy
spirite
,
to
worke
all
such
things
in
vs
.
Hee
comforteth
also
his
Disciples
and
all
his
elect
in
this
world
:
as
if
he
would
say
:
Be
not
yee
afraide
neither
sorrowfull
,
by
reason
of
my
departing
.
Albeit
I
now
die
,
and
goe
corporally
from
you
vnto
the
Father
,
yet
will
I
alwaies
haue
a
fatherly
loue
,
faithfulnesse
and
care
for
you
:
neither
will
I
leaue
you
friendles
,
as
those
that
are
vtterly
destitute
of
al
helpe
and
consolation
.
I
will
pray
vnto
the
Father
,
so
that
hee
shall
sende
you
another
to
succour
and
comfort
you
.
While
I
haue
been
with
you
my selfe
,
I
haue
instructed
and
taught
you
in
all
thinges
that
were
necessary
for
your
welfare
.
Vnto
all
such
workes
as
are
acceptable
vnto
my
father
,
haue
I
exhorted
you
:
vnto
all
good
thinges
haue
I
moued
you
:
from
all
euill
haue
I
defended
you
:
in
all
trouble
and
aduersitie
haue
I
comforted
you
.
I
haue
beene
your
teacher
,
your
exhorter
,
your
atturney
,
your
aduocate
,
&
mediatour
,
so
that
ye
haue
lacked
nothing
,
neither
hath
any
man
hurt
you
.
Seeing
now
I
haue
hitherto
neuer
failed
you
,
I
wil
also
from
henceforth
not
forsake
you
,
but
pray
vnto
my
Father
,
who
shall
sende
vnto
you
the
holy
Ghost
.
The
same
shall
perfectly
bring
to
your
remembrance
,
and
be
your
teacher
in
al
that
I
haue
shewed
you
:
hee
shall
exhort
and
admonish
you
,
aide
,
succour
,
and
comfort
you
,
Of
this
helper
,
comforter
,
teacher
,
and
tutor
,
shall
yee
also
haue
neede
:
for
great
trouble
and
persecution
shall
the
world
moue
against
you
.
O
the
vnspeakeable
loue
of
our
Lord
Iesu
Christ
,
who
taketh
such
diligent
care
for
vs
,
and
endueth
vs
with
so
excellent
a
gift
:
namely
,
his
owne
holy
spirite
.
With
what
modestie
and
sobernesse
,
with
how
pure
and
honest
behauiour
ought
wee
to
walke
,
seeing
that
God
hath
into
our
hartes
giuen
his
holy
spirite
,
who
vtterly
abhorreth
and
loatheth
all
vice
,
and
all
filthines
of
sinne
?
Great
diligence
ought
we
therfore
to
applie
,
in
keeping
cleane
and
vndefiled
our
bodies
and
soules
,
which
God
through
his
holy
spirite
hath
purified
,
and
consecrated
to
bee
his
owne
dwelling
place
and
temple
:
least
we
expell
the
chast
spirite
of
God
.
For
in
no
froward
soule
abideth
hee
,
neither
dwelleth
hee
in
that
bodie
which
maketh
it
selfe
slaue
and
thrall
vnto
sin
.
The
eares
of
our
minde
ought
we
to
open
,
and
to
harken
whereof
this
spirite
admonisheth
vs
,
and
what
doctrine
hee
in
our
Sauiours
words
doth
teach
vs
,
and
his
motion
ought
we
to
followe
.
Afraid
ought
we
not
to
be
:
he
that
is
in
vs
,
is
stronger
than
all
our
enemies
.
This
spirite
hath
Christ
by
his
prayer
and
merites
obtained
of
his
Father
:
for
hee
prayed
with
weeping
and
teares
,
and
was
heard
for
his
worthines
sake
.
He
is
called
also
the
spirite
of
trueth
,
because
hee
proceedeth
of
the
truth
,
teacheth
the
trueth
,
and
maketh
vs
true
:
we
are
else
of
our
owne
nature
altogether
lyers
,
inconstant
,
vntrue
,
and
dissembling
hypocrites
:
and
whatsoeuer
the
world
speaketh
,
&
doth
,
it
is
nothing
but
vanitie
and
lyes
.
Blessed
therefore
are
they
vnto
whom
God
giueth
the
high
gift
of
his
trueth
.
The
world
,
that
is
to
say
,
fleshly
men
and
children
of
the
world
,
receiue
not
this
spirite
,
for
they
despise
the
word
of
Christ
,
and
laugh
it
to
scorne
.
Therefore
God
sheweth
not
himselfe
vnto
them
,
for
they
loue
him
not
:
which
thing
they
declare
,
in
that
they
refuse
his
word
.
But
who
so
receiueth
his
word
,
sheweth
thereby
,
that
he
loueth
Christ
and
God
:
him
wil
God
loue
againe
,
and
open
himselfe
euer
more
and
more
vnto
him
.
This
is
a
high
reward
which
God
giueth
vnto
his
louers
:
that
hee
commeth
vnto
them
,
maketh
his
dwelling
and
abideth
alwaie
with
them
,
working
all
good
things
in
them
and
by
them
.
Therfore
ought
wee
earnestly
to
heare
his
worde
,
to
loue
him
,
and
to
keepe
his
commandements
.
And
so
euen
the
same
his
owne
spirit
which
hee
gaue
vs
at
the
beginning
,
shall
hee
still
graunt
vnto
vs
more
perfectly
from
time
to
time
.
Thus
shall
that
spirite
poure
out
loue
in
our
harts
,
and
indue
them
with
more
perfe●tion
.
The
loue
of
the
world
,
which
is
not
of
God
the
Father
,
shall
this
spirit
roote
out
and
daily
consume
:
but
the
loue
of
God
it
shall
continually
plant
and
increase
.
The
more
loue
there
is
,
the
more
groweth
the
knowledge
of
God
:
yea
the
more
Gods
knowledge
increaseth
,
the
more
feruent
&
perfect
is
loue
.
Grant
vs
(
ô
gratious
Father
)
thy
holy
spirit
,
to
take
possession
of
our
heart
:
that
it
may
onely
trust
in
thee
,
loue
thee
aboue
all
things
,
keepe
thy
commandements
,
&
cleaue
still
vnto
thee
for
euermore
,
Amen
.
THese
things
haue
I
spoken
vnto
you
,
beeing
yet
present
with
you
.
But
that
comfort
which
is
the
holie
Ghost
,
(
whom
my
father
will
send
in
my
name
)
he
shal
teach
you
all
thinges
,
and
bring
all
thinges
to
your
remembrance
,
whatsoeuer
I
haue
taught
you
:
Peace
I
leaue
with
you
,
my
peace
I
giue
vnto
you
.
Let
not
your
hart
be
troubled
,
neither
feare
.
Ye
haue
heard
that
I
said
vnto
you
:
I
go
,
and
come
vnto
you
.
If
ye
loued
me
,
ye
would
verely
reioice
,
because
I
said
:
I
go
vnto
the
father
,
for
the
father
is
greater
than
I.
And
now
haue
I
shewed
you
before
it
come
,
that
when
it
is
come
to
passe
,
ye
might
beleeue
.
Hereafter
will
I
not
talke
many
words
with
you
:
for
the
ruler
of
this
worlde
commeth
,
and
hath
naught
in
me
.
But
that
the
world
may
knowe
,
that
I
loue
the
father
:
as
the
father
gaue
me
commaundement
,
euen
so
do●
I.
Arise
,
let
vs
go
hence
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
THe
Lord
Iesus
continueth
his
Oration
in
comforting
his
Disciples
,
and
in
telling
them
what
the
office
of
the
holy
Ghost
should
be
.
Whereby
we
learne
,
But
forasmuch
as
there
remaineth
much
trouble
and
aduersitie
vnto
all
faithfull
beleeuers
,
while
they
liue
in
this
time
,
The
peace
of
the
world
seeketh
quietnesse
&
rest
of
the
bodie
,
throweth
awaie
the
crosse
,
Looke
what
is
past
in
the
head
,
the
same
shall
assuredly
be
fulfilled
in
the
members
,
for
without
the
members
cannot
the
head
be
.
Which
thing
considered
,
and
(
through
true
beleefe
)
printed
in
the
heart
,
maketh
a
man
patient
and
cheerefull
in
all
aduersity
,
giueth
peace
and
ioy
in
all
trouble
.
Let
the
Prince
of
this
world
,
I
Am
a
true
Vine
,
and
my
Father
is
an
husband-man
.
Euerie
braunch
that
bringeth
not
fruite
in
mee
,
hee
taketh
awaie
:
and
euerie
braunch
that
beareth
fruite
,
hee
purgeth
,
that
it
may
bring
foorth
more
fruit
.
Now
are
yee
cleare
,
through
the
wordes
which
I
haue
spoken
vnto
you
.
Abide
in
mee
,
and
I
in
you
.
As
the
branch
cannot
beare
〈…〉
of
it selfe
,
except
it
abide
in
the
vine
,
no
more
can
yee
,
except
〈◊〉
abide
in
mee
.
I
am
the
vine
,
yee
are
the
braunches
.
He
that
abideth
in
mee
,
and
I
in
him
,
the
same
bringeth
,
foorth
〈◊〉
fruite
:
for
without
mee
can
yee
doo
nothing
.
If
a
man
bide
not
in
mee
,
he
is
cast
forth
as
a
branch
,
and
withered
,
and
men
gather
them
,
and
east
them
into
the
fire
,
and
they
burne
.
If
yee
abide
in
mee
,
and
my
words
also
in
you
,
aske
what
yee
will
and
it
shall
bee
done
vnto
you
.
Herein
is
my
Father
glorified
,
that
ye
beare
much
fruit
,
and
become
my
disciples
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
VNder
this
fayre
similitude
,
doeth
Christ
teach
his
Church
,
that
without
him
wee
can
do
nothing
,
but
in
him
all
things
.
Now
forasmuch
as
hee
through
his
grace
,
hath
incorporated
vs
vnto
himselfe
,
wee
ought
with
great
diligence
to
apply
our selues
,
that
we
may
abide
in
him
,
and
beare
fruit
.
For
as
long
as
wee
are
in
him
,
wee
liue
,
that
is
,
Gal.
5.
Psal.
85.
For
through
his
grace
,
are
we
his
operation
and
worke
in
Christ
Iesu
,
1.
Iohn
.
2.
But
if
we
woulde
saie
,
that
wee
were
in
him
,
and
had
fellowshippe
with
him
,
and
yet
would
walke
in
darknesse
(
seeing
hee
is
the
light
,
wherein
is
found
no
darknesse
at
all
)
then
were
wee
lyars
,
and
went
not
about
with
the
truth
.
But
if
wee
walke
in
light
,
as
he
is
light
,
&
we
children
of
light
,
then
haue
we
fellowship
and
companie
with
him
,
&
the
bloud
of
Christ
purgeth
vs
from
all
sinne
.
1.
Iohn
.
1.
In
Christ
Iesu
may
no
man
be
idle
and
without
fruit
.
2.
Thes
3.
who
so
now
is
vnthankful
to
the
grace
of
God
,
&
doth
not
practise
himselfe
in
good
works
,
to
Gods
glorie
,
the
same
is
cut
off
,
and
as
an
vnfruitfull
drie
branch
,
throwen
into
the
fire
&
burnt
.
Faith
grafteth
vs
into
Christ
,
Loue
declareth
,
that
wee
are
planted
in
,
&
it
knitteth
the
members
with
the
head
.
Where
the
spirite
of
Christ
followeth
from
the
head
into
the
members
,
from
the
stock
into
the
branches
;
there
are
fruites
of
the
spirite
:
for
by
the
fruit
is
the
tree
knowen
.
Christ
through
his
worde
and
spirit
hath
pacified
vs
:
that
is
,
Cor.
10.
It
is
not
enough
to
haue
begonne
,
there
must
be
a
stedfast
continuance
.
Hee
that
forsaketh
the
head
againe
,
hath
neither
spirit
nor
vertue
:
for
without
him
wee
are
able
to
doe
nothing
.
Therefore
through
faith
and
loue
ought
wee
to
abide
in
him
,
hauing
respect
vnto
him
in
all
thinges
:
so
shall
wee
bring
forth
much
fruite
vnto
him
.
Then
abyde
wee
in
him
,
when
wee
doe
that
hee
commaundeth
vs
,
and
loue
that
which
hee
promiseth
vs
.
Matth.
5.28
.
For
when
Gods
light
doth
appeare
and
shine
in
our
conuersation
,
&
many
folkes
thereby
are
drawn
vnto
God
.
The
father
of
heauen
is
honoured
,
his
name
is
hallowed
,
and
then
are
we
his
disciples
.
For
wee
haue
learned
of
him
,
howe
Christ
was
obedient
vnto
the
father
,
and
sought
his
glorie
in
all
things
,
&
so
do
we
likewise
.
Where
faith
is
,
there
is
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
teacheth
to
wishe
and
praie
for
that
onely
,
which
may
serue
to
Gods
honour
,
and
that
is
the
cause
,
why
he
that
prayeth
,
obtayneth
all
his
desire
:
for
GOD
may
not
giue
ouer
his
glorie
.
Who
so
vndertaketh
to
further
that
,
him
doeth
hee
assist
and
helpe
.
AS
the
Father
hath
loued
mee
.
so
haue
I
loued
you
.
Continue
ye
in
my
loue
.
If
ye
keep
my
commandements
,
ye
shall
abide
in
my
loue
,
as
I
haue
kept
my
fathers
commaundementes
,
and
abide
in
his
loue
.
These
things
haue
I
spoken
vnto
you
,
that
my
ioy
might
remaine
in
you
,
and
that
your
ioy
might
be
full
.
This
is
my
commandement
,
that
yee
loue
together
,
as
I
haue
loued
you
.
Greater
loue
than
this
,
hath
no
man
,
that
a
man
bestowe
his
life
for
his
friendes
.
Yee
are
my
friendes
,
if
yee
doo
whatsoeuer
I
commaund
you
.
Henceforth
call
I
you
not
seruauntes
,
for
the
seruant
knoweth
not
what
his
Lord
doth
.
But
you
haue
I
called
friends
,
for
all
things
that
I
haue
heard
of
my
father
,
haue
I
opened
vnto
you
.
Yee
haue
not
chosen
mee
,
but
I
haue
chosen
you
,
and
ordained
you
,
that
ye
goe
and
bring
forth
fruit
,
and
that
your
fruit
remain
,
that
whatsoeuer
ye
ask
of
the
father
in
my
name
,
he
may
giue
it
you
.
This
command
I
you
,
that
ye
loue
together
one
another
.
Doctrine
and
fruit
.
OH
how
excellent
great
consolation
is
this
to
vs
all
,
which
beleeue
in
Iesus
Christ
,
Therefore
doth
Christ
euer
still
set
forth
his
loue
before
vs
,
as
a
light
torch
,
to
kindle
vs
in
loue
towardes
him
and
our
neighbours
.
If
wee
beleeue
this
grace
,
committing
vs
cheerfully
vnto
his
loue
,
which
he
hath
declared
,
&
continually
doth
practise
towards
vs
,
if
we
still
abide
therein
:
then
shall
this
faith
vpon
the
loue
of
God
,
worke
great
things
in
vs
,
and
by
vs
,
and
shall
moue
vs
,
with
good
will
gladly
and
cheerefullie
to
obserue
his
commaundements
.
And
if
wee
keepe
his
commaundements
,
Gal.
5.
Now
that
Christ
doth
not
slenderly
,
but
most
notably
loue
his
Disciple
,
Secondly
,
in
that
hee
counteth
and
esteemeth
vs
,
not
as
seruants
,
Thirdly
,
Fourthly
,
in
that
we
obtaine
at
the
fathers
hand
,
all
that
we
pray
and
desire
in
the
name
of
Iesu
.
Are
not
these
sure
tokens
of
an
exceeding
loue
of
God
towards
vs
?
This
shall
not
onely
bee
very
seemely
vnto
you
,
but
much
profite
also
and
greate
honour
shall
it
bring
you
.
For
like
as
my
Father
(
as
yee
shall
shortlie
see
)
shall
after
my
passion
bring
mee
vnto
glorie
,
so
shall
hee
also
doe
vnto
you
,
so
farre
as
yee
endure
stedfast
in
aduersitie
,
and
continue
in
loue
one
towards
another
.
Like
as
I
with
great
trauaile
and
labour
haue
shewed
you
the
way
and
will
of
GOD
my
Father
,
and
therefore
goe
nowe
vnto
death
,
to
make
you
liuing
:
so
ought
yee
also
to
bee
minded
one
towardes
another
.
Looke
that
yee
serue
one
another
in
loue
,
lead
all
men
vnto
God
:
and
the
grace
of
God
which
he
giueth
vnto
the
world
through
me
,
publish
ye
vnto
all
men
,
though
yee
must
loose
your
life
therefore
.
IF
the
world
hate
you
,
yee
know
that
it
hated
mee
before
it
hated
you
.
If
yee
were
of
the
worlde
,
the
world
would
loue
his
owne
.
Howbeit
,
because
yee
are
not
of
the
worlde
,
but
I
haue
chosen
you
out
of
the
world
,
therefore
the
world
hateth
you
.
Remember
the
word
that
I
said
vnto
you
:
the
seruaunt
is
not
greater
than
the
Lord
.
If
they
haue
persecuted
mee
,
so
will
they
persecute
you
.
If
they
haue
kept
my
sayings
,
they
will
also
keepe
yours
.
But
all
these
things
will
they
do
vnto
you
for
my
names
sake
,
because
they
knowe
not
him
that
sent
mee
.
If
I
had
not
come
and
spoken
vnto
them
,
they
should
not
haue
had
sinne
:
but
now
haue
they
nothing
to
cloake
their
sinne
withall
.
Hee
that
hateth
mee
,
hateth
my
Father
also
.
If
I
had
not
doone
workes
amongst
them
,
which
none
other
man
did
,
they
had
not
had
sinne
:
but
nowe
haue
they
seene
,
and
haue
hated
both
mee
,
and
also
my
Father
,
euen
that
the
saying
might
bee
fulfilled
,
which
is
written
in
theyr
owne
lawe
:
They
haue
hated
mee
without
anie
cause
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
LIke
as
Christ
in
the
aforesaid
words
hath
giuen
vnto
his
Disciples
,
and
to
vs
that
beleeue
in
him
,
an
excellent
consolation
in
his
loue
,
which
is
infinite
great
towardes
vs
:
so
dooth
he
now
comfort
vs
against
such
trouble
and
aduersitie
to
come
,
as
outwardly
happeneth
vnto
vs
,
and
against
the
hate
and
persecution
wherewith
the
children
of
the
world
recompence
vs
for
our
loue
and
well
dooing
.
Loue
ought
wee
to
haue
towards
all
men
:
such
godly
loue
shall
moue
vs
earnestly
to
further
Gods
glorie
,
to
bring
all
men
to
the
knowledge
and
loue
of
God
,
and
to
withdraw
them
from
fleshly
lustes
and
worldly
vices
.
When
wee
now
of
a
godly
zeale
,
beginne
thus
to
rebuke
vice
,
and
to
reprehend
the
carnall
lustes
of
the
children
of
the
world
,
then
they
that
are
drowned
in
the
shamefull
vices
of
the
world
and
the
flesh
,
may
not
suffer
it
,
but
hate
,
trouble
,
and
vexe
vs
,
molest
,
persecute
vs
,
and
put
vs
vnto
death
,
contemning
and
despising
the
worde
which
wee
offer
them
from
GOD
(
whereby
they
might
bee
saued
)
and
going
about
by
all
meanes
to
roote
it
out
.
But
all
this
ought
not
to
driue
vs
backe
,
BVt
when
the
comforter
is
come
,
whom
I
will
send
vnto
you
from
the
father
(
euen
the
spirit
of
truth
,
which
proceedeth
of
the
father
)
he
shall
testifie
of
me
.
And
yee
are
witnesses
also
,
because
ye
haue
beene
with
me
from
the
beginning
.
These
things
haue
I
saide
vnto
you
,
that
ye
should
not
be
offended
.
They
shall
thrust
you
out
of
their
synagogues
,
&
excommunicate
you
:
yea
the
time
shall
come
,
that
whosoeuer
killeth
you
,
will
thinke
that
he
doth
seruice
vnto
God
.
And
such
thinges
shall
they
doo
vnto
you
,
because
they
knowe
not
the
father
,
neither
me
.
But
these
things
haue
I
told
you
,
that
when
the
houre
is
come
,
yee
may
remember
that
I
tolde
you
.
These
thinges
said
I
not
vnto
you
at
the
beginning
,
because
I
was
with
you
.
But
now
I
go
my
way
to
him
that
sent
me
,
&
none
of
you
asketh
mee
;
Whither
goest
thou
?
But
because
I
haue
said
such
things
vnto
you
,
your
harts
are
full
of
sorrow
.
But
I
tell
you
the
truth
:
It
is
expedient
for
you
that
I
goe
awaie
.
For
if
I
go
not
away
,
that
comforter
will
not
come
vnto
you
.
But
if
I
depart
,
I
will
send
him
vnto
you
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
FOr
as
much
as
it
is
our
bounden
duetie
to
beare
witnesse
vnto
Christ
with
our
mouth
and
life
,
&
yet
our
weake
flesh
feareth
the
hatred
and
resistance
of
the
worlde
,
This
ingendreth
manie
times
much
heauines
and
feare
in
vs
,
that
wee
consider
onely
that
which
is
present
,
little
regarding
that
which
is
to
come
,
and
euerlasting
.
And
because
wee
thinke
that
when
GOD
thrusteth
vs
into
aduersitie
,
he
is
farre
from
vs
:
whereas
hee
then
is
most
of
all
with
vs
by
his
grace
,
comfort
,
and
strength
,
and
tryeth
vs
through
the
crosse
,
standing
behinde
the
wall
,
ANd
when
the
spirit
is
come
,
he
will
rebuke
the
worlde
of
sinne
,
and
of
righteousnes
,
and
of
iudgment
.
Of
sin
,
because
they
beleeue
not
on
me
:
of
righteousnesse
,
because
I
go
to
my
father
,
and
ye
shall
see
me
no
more
:
of
iudgment
,
because
the
prince
of
this
world
is
iudged
alreadie
.
I
haue
yet
many
thinges
to
say
vnto
you
,
but
yee
cannot
heare
them
now
.
Howbeit
when
hee
is
come
which
is
the
spirite
of
truth
,
he
will
lead
you
into
all
truth
.
For
he
shall
not
speake
of
himselfe
:
but
whatsoeuer
he
shall
heare
,
that
shall
he
speake
,
and
he
will
shew
you
thinges
to
come
.
Hee
shall
glorifie
mee
,
for
he
shal
receiue
of
mine
,
and
shal
shew
vnto
you
All
things
that
the
Father
hath
are
mine
.
Therefore
said
I
,
that
he
shal
take
of
mine
,
and
shew
vnto
you
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
IN
these
wordes
doth
Christ
shew
vs
the
office
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
what
he
worketh
by
his
disciples
,
Now
when
we
find
it
to
be
thus
,
that
the
infirmitie
of
our
flesh
,
and
the
terrible
threatening
of
the
world
will
hinder
vs
,
or
vtterly
drawe
vs
backe
from
the
free
rebuking
of
vice
:
wee
ought
to
praye
vnto
God
our
Father
,
for
to
giue
vs
the
spirit
of
his
sonne
,
that
he
may
powre
out
loue
into
our
hearts
,
and
expell
all
feare
,
that
with
stoute
stomacks
and
wordes
,
Neither
is
it
enough
to
knowe
,
that
wee
haue
erred
,
or
doe
yet
erre
,
but
wee
must
know
also
which
is
the
right
waie
,
wherein
(
when
error
is
forsaken
)
wee
must
walke
to
attaine
vnto
godlines
and
blisse
.
This
right
waie
,
O
deare
children
,
let
vs
departe
out
of
the
kingdome
of
darknes
,
This
schoolmaster
teacheth
all
beleeuers
here
in
time
,
euerie
one
as
much
as
he
can
comprehend
,
and
kindleth
spirituall
hearts
with
greater
desire
.
He
that
nowe
increaseth
in
loue
,
that
is
,
who
so
loueth
that
whereof
God
giueth
him
knowledge
,
and
desireth
to
know
that
which
as
yet
he
knoweth
not
,
him
doth
the
spirite
leade
into
al
truth
.
For
the
more
that
loue
groweth
,
the
more
perfect
is
knowledge
.
And
in
this
schoole
of
the
loue
which
the
spirit
poureth
into
our
hearts
,
the
faithfull
beleeuer
learneth
more
,
than
all
bookes
and
all
men
can
teach
him
:
but
the
more
a
man
learneth
&
can
,
the
more
must
he
acknowledge
and
confes
,
that
he
can
nothing
towards
that
which
we
shall
know
,
AFter
a
while
ye
shall
not
see
me
,
&
again
after
a
while
ye
shall
see
me
,
for
I
go
to
the
father
.
Then
said
some
of
his
disciples
among
themselues
:
What
is
this
that
he
saith
vnto
vs
,
After
a
while
ye
shal
not
see
me
,
&
againe
,
after
a
while
ye
shal
see
me
,
&
that
I
go
to
my
father
?
They
said
therfore
,
what
is
this
that
he
saith
,
after
a
while
?
We
cannot
tel
what
he
saith
Iesus
perceiued
that
they
would
aske
him
,
and
said
vnto
them
:
This
is
it
that
ye
enquire
off
betweene
your selues
,
that
I
said
,
After
a
while
ye
shall
not
see
me
,
&
again
after
a
while
ye
shal
see
me
.
Verily
,
verily
I
say
vnto
you
▪
yee
shall
weepe
and
lament
,
but
the
world
shall
reioyce
:
yee
shall
sorrowe
,
but
your
sorrow
shall
be
turned
into
ioye
.
A
woman
when
she
trauaileth
hath
sorrow
,
because
her
houre
is
come
:
But
when
she
is
deliuered
of
the
childe
,
she
remembreth
no
more
the
anguish
,
for
ioye
that
a
man
is
borne
into
the
world
.
And
yee
now
therefore
are
in
so●rowe
:
but
I
will
see
you
againe
,
and
your
heart
shall
reioyce
,
and
your
ioye
shall
no
man
take
from
you
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
AN
excellent
comfort
doth
Christ
giue
here
vnto
his
Disciples
,
who
by
reason
of
his
deparparting
,
were
in
great
sorrowe
and
heauines
.
But
like
as
the
Disciples
of
Christ
,
because
of
his
passion
,
abode
for
a
little
season
in
great
combrance
,
feare
,
and
trouble
,
and
yet
receiued
great
ioye
out
of
the
Resurrection
,
when
hee
shewed
himselfe
vnto
them
:
euen
so
in
aduersity
ought
not
we
to
be
faint-hearted
,
but
comfort
our selues
in
this
,
that
the
Lord
doth
not
long
leaue
those
that
are
his
.
Though
hee
hide
himselfe
for
a
time
,
he
shall
shortly
shewe
vs
his
gratious
countenance
againe
,
&
refresh
vs
with
rich
comfort
.
The
aduersities
of
faithful
beleeuers
are
not
only
short
,
but
also
they
end
with
vnspeakeable
ioy
.
After
aduersitie
and
death
,
foloweth
euerlasting
ioye
and
eternall
life
.
We
are
here
with
Christ
our
head
,
in
trouble
and
on
the
crosse
,
where
the
world
laugheth
at
vs
,
and
reioyseth
.
For
all
this
ought
not
wee
to
be
vnquiet
in
our selues
.
Very
shortly
will
the
matter
change
and
turne
vpside
downe
:
so
that
their
laughter
and
ioy
,
shal
be
altered
into
weeping
and
eternall
sorrow
.
But
our
heauinesse
shall
God
shortly
end
with
great
fruit
and
ioye
,
and
the
same
ioy
shall
no
man
be
able
to
take
from
vs
,
when
we
with
Christ
our
head
,
shall
euerlastingly
bee
gladde
and
reioyce
,
when
all
teares
shall
bee
wiped
away
from
our
eyes
,
and
wee
discharged
of
all
trauaile
and
labour
of
this
time
.
IN
that
daie
shall
ye
aske
me
no
question
.
Verily
,
verilie
I
saie
vnto
you
:
Whatsoeuer
yee
shall
aske
the
father
in
my
name
,
he
will
giue
it
you
.
Hetherto
haue
ye
asked
nothing
in
my
name
:
Aske
,
and
ye
shall
receiue
,
that
your
ioy
may
be
full
.
These
things
haue
I
spoken
vnto
you
in
Prouerbs
,
but
the
time
will
come
,
when
I
shall
no
more
speak
to
you
in
prouerbes
,
but
I
shall
shew
you
plainly
of
my
father
.
At
that
day
shall
ye
aske
in
my
name
.
And
I
saie
vnto
you
,
that
I
will
praie
vnto
the
father
for
you
:
for
the
father
himselfe
loueth
you
,
because
ye
haue
loued
mee
,
and
haue
beleeued
,
that
I
am
come
out
from
God
.
I
went
out
from
the
father
,
and
came
into
the
world
,
&
I
leaue
the
world
againe
and
goe
to
the
father
.
His
disciples
said
vnto
him
,
Lo
,
now
spekest
thou
plainly
,
and
thou
speakest
no
prouerbe
.
Now
are
we
sure
,
that
thou
knowest
all
things
,
and
nedest
not
that
anie
man
should
aske
thee
anie
question
.
Therefore
beleeue
wee
,
that
thou
camest
from
God
.
Iesus
answered
them
,
Now
ye
do
beleeue
,
beholde
the
houre
draweth
nigh
and
is
alreadie
come
,
that
ye
shall
be
scattered
,
euerie
man
into
his
owne
,
and
shal
leaue
me
alone
,
&
yet
I
am
not
alone
,
for
the
father
is
with
me
.
These
words
haue
I
spoken
vnto
you
,
that
in
mee
yee
might
haue
peace
.
In
the
world
shall
yee
haue
tribulation
,
but
bee
of
good
cheere
,
I
haue
ouercome
the
world
.
Doctrine
and
fruit
.
MAny
times
doth
Christ
promise
vs
,
whatsoeuer
wee
praie
,
to
obtaine
the
same
of
the
father
of
heauen
,
whereby
he
may
stirre
vp
our
hearts
,
faithfully
to
crie
vnto
God
,
the
gracious
and
louing
father
,
whose
loue
towardes
vs
is
exceeding
great
,
neither
can
he
saie
vs
nay
,
that
hath
giuen
and
bestowed
vppon
vs
his
owne
sonne
:
yea
,
not
onely
hath
hee
sent
downe
vnto
vs
his
deare
and
onely
begotten
sonne
,
to
take
the
nature
of
man
vppon
him
,
and
to
die
for
vs
,
but
hath
also
into
our
hearts
giuen
his
holy
spirite
,
with
whome
hee
hath
sealed
vs
,
and
certefied
vs
of
his
loue
,
pouring
the
knowledge
and
loue
of
Christ
into
our
heartes
.
How
can
wee
then
doubt
of
his
loue
and
faithfulnesse
?
How
is
it
possible
,
that
in
all
our
trouble
and
heauinesse
,
we
should
not
vnto
him
onely
haue
recourse
,
seeking
helpe
and
comfort
at
his
hand
?
The
sonne
for
our
sake
,
came
forth
from
the
father
,
humbled
and
made
himselfe
of
no
reputation
,
tooke
all
reproch
,
shame
and
trouble
vppon
himselfe
for
our
welfare
.
To
the
father
was
he
obedient
,
vntil
the
death
of
the
crosse
,
and
after
that
he
through
his
bloud
had
washed
awaie
our
sinnes
,
and
finished
the
worke
of
our
saluation
,
he
arose
againe
from
death
,
through
the
power
&
might
of
his
father
,
ouercame
death
for
vs
,
and
with
his
ascension
,
opened
heauen
,
and
prepared
an
enterance
vnto
God
,
carrying
vp
our
nature
and
flesh
vnto
the
honor
and
glorie
,
which
he
had
from
euerlasting
,
&
giuing
vs
therein
a
hope
and
sure
comfort
,
that
wee
also
shal
with
him
haue
euerlasting
ioy
and
glory
for
euer
.
Seeing
then
that
he
came
out
from
the
father
,
we
ought
to
hearken
vnto
him
,
and
not
to
despise
his
word
:
he
is
the
eternall
wisedome
of
God
,
he
is
the
truth
,
no
false
teacher
can
he
bee
,
forasmuch
as
hee
commeth
from
God
,
and
is
his
onely
begotten
son
.
Some
first
fruits
and
beginnings
of
Gods
knowledge
haue
we
receiued
alreadie
.
God
hath
cast
and
planted
a
litle
seed
of
knowledge
in
our
harts
,
which
through
his
grace
and
moisture
,
shall
daily
grow
,
increase
,
and
prosper
.
Of
such
knowledge
as
we
haue
of
God
,
we
may
not
presume
,
neither
of
our
weak
faith
,
nor
yet
ascribe
too
much
vnto
our
own
strength
He
that
standeth
,
let
him
looke
that
he
fall
not
.
We
think
many
times
that
we
are
verie
strong
in
faith
,
but
aduersitie
sheweth
how
feeble
we
bee
,
and
how
soone
we
shrinke
.
Therefore
in
all
trouble
and
distresse
of
this
world
,
we
ought
to
comfort
our selues
,
and
trust
onely
in
the
grace
and
strength
of
Christ
.
In
him
shal
we
finde
peace
and
quietnesse
,
in
him
shall
we
ouercome
all
our
enemies
:
for
his
ouercomming
is
our
victorie
,
his
power
is
our
strength
.
The
world
is
not
able
to
hurt
and
plague
vs
,
more
than
of
our
gracious
father
is
permitted
vnto
them
for
our
wealth
.
While
we
liue
here
,
we
are
in
miserie
,
affliction
,
&
distresse
:
but
seeing
the
head
hath
ouercome
,
the
members
ought
not
to
doubt
of
the
victorie
.
Let
vs
with
stedfast
beleefe
looke
vnto
Christ
the
fountaine
of
life
,
our
foregoer
,
and
finisher
of
our
faith
,
&
let
vs
stoutly
step
forth
after
him
:
let
vs
go
the
waie
that
he
is
gone
,
and
hath
troden
,
&
made
before
.
Afflictions
shall
serue
vs
vnto
high
honor
,
as
they
serued
Christ
the
Lord
vnto
glorie
.
In
Christ
we
finde
the
peace
&
rest
of
our
consciences
and
soules
:
in
him
we
knowe
and
find
the
goodnes
&
loue
of
God
the
father
:
out
of
him
receiue
we
power
,
strength
,
comfort
,
&
eternall
life
:
only
let
vs
loke
that
we
turne
not
the
eies
of
our
heart
,
&
faith
,
away
from
him
.
Our
welfare
consisteth
in
the
stedfast
beleefe
and
loue
of
Iesus
Christ
the
sonne
of
God
.
Though
we
many
times
stumble
,
fall
,
and
be
proued
by
sundry
temptations
and
afflictions
,
yet
is
the
same
good
and
profitable
for
vs
,
that
we
may
the
better
learn
to
know
our
own
weaknes
,
and
againe
,
the
strength
and
grace
of
God
.
If
it
were
not
profitable
for
vs
,
Christ
had
not
suffered
his
Disciples
to
fall
so
greeuously
.
But
in
all
distresse
,
he
putteth
his
hand
vnder
vs
,
and
in
aduersitie
he
leaueth
vs
not
alone
,
as
hee
also
left
not
his
owne
Sonne
alone
.
Though
all
men
flie
away
from
vs
,
yet
haue
we
God
with
vs
.
THese
wordes
spake
Iesus
,
and
lift
vp
his
eyes
to
heauen
,
and
said
.
Father
,
the
houre
is
come
:
Iohn
.
17.
glorifie
thy
Sonne
,
that
thy
Sonne
also
may
glorifie
thee
,
as
thou
hast
giuen
him
power
ouer
all
flesh
,
that
he
should
giue
eternall
life
to
as
manie
as
thou
hast
giuen
him
.
This
is
life
eternall
:
that
they
know
thee
the
onely
very
true
God
,
&
whom
thou
hast
sent
Iesus
Christ
.
I
haue
glorified
thee
on
the
earth
.
I
haue
finished
the
worke
which
thou
gauest
me
to
doo
.
And
now
glorifie
me
thou
Father
with
thine
owne
selfe
,
with
the
glorie
which
I
had
with
thee
ere
the
worlde
was
.
I
haue
declared
thy
name
,
vnto
the
men
which
thou
gauest
me
out
of
the
world
.
Thine
they
were
,
and
thou
gauest
them
mee
,
and
they
haue
kept
thy
sayings
.
Now
they
knowe
,
that
all
thinges
whatsoeuer
thou
hast
giuen
me
,
are
of
thee
:
for
I
haue
giuen
vnto
them
the
words
which
thou
gauest
me
,
and
they
haue
receiued
them
,
and
know
surely
,
that
I
came
out
from
thee
,
&
do
beleeue
,
that
thou
didst
send
me
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
CHrist
the
true
,
onely
,
&
chiefe
Priest
,
who
now
would
offer
vp
himselfe
to
the
father
vpon
the
crosse
for
our
sins
,
after
that
hee
had
loued
his
owne
vnto
the
end
,
comforting
and
strengthening
them
:
turneth
nowe
himselfe
in
an
earnest
and
feruent
praier
vnto
his
heauenly
father
,
for
an
ensample
and
doctrine
to
his
Disciples
and
all
faithfull
beleeuers
,
Whereas
GOD
the
originall
of
all
goodnesse
is
knowne
,
This
is
an
high
worthines
and
honour
of
Christ
,
in
that
the
father
giueth
him
all
things
into
his
hand
,
that
he
may
giue
euerlasting
life
vnto
faithful
beleeuers
.
No
man
can
haue
life
,
but
throgh
Christ
.
Who
so
beleeueth
not
in
Christ
,
remaineth
in
death
,
and
the
wrath
of
God-abideth
vppon
him
.
But
then
giueth
hee
vs
eternall
life
,
when
we
receiue
his
worde
,
and
knowe
,
that
he
came
out
from
God
,
and
that
the
father
sent
him
the
Sauiour
of
the
world
.
And
when
wee
thus
are
become
faithfull
beleeuers
,
I
Pray
for
them
and
pray
not
for
the
worlde
,
but
for
them
whome
thou
hast
giuen
me
,
for
they
are
thine
,
Iohn
.
17.9
.
and
al
mine
are
thine
,
and
thine
are
mine
:
&
I
am
glorified
in
them
.
And
nowe
am
I
no
more
in
the
world
,
but
they
are
in
the
world
,
and
I
come
to
the
holy
father
,
keep
them
in
thy
name
whome
thou
hast
giuen
me
,
that
they
may
be
one
as
we
are
.
When
I
was
with
them
in
the
world
,
I
kept
them
in
thy
name
.
Those
that
thou
gauest
mee
,
haue
I
kept
,
and
none
of
them
is
lost
but
the
lost
childe
,
that
the
Scripture
might
be
fulfilled
.
Now
come
I
to
thee
,
and
these
wordes
speake
I
in
the
world
,
that
they
might
haue
my
ioy
full
in
them
.
I
haue
giuen
them
thy
word
,
and
the
world
hath
hated
them
,
because
they
are
not
of
the
world
,
euen
as
I
am
not
of
the
worlde
.
I
desire
not
that
thou
shouldest
take
them
out
of
the
world
,
but
that
thou
keepe
them
from
euill
.
They
are
not
of
the
world
,
as
I
am
not
of
the
world
.
Sanctifie
them
with
thy
truth
:
thy
saying
is
truth
.
As
thou
sentest
mee
into
the
world
,
so
haue
I
sent
them
into
the
worlde
,
and
for
their
sakes
I
sanctifie
my selfe
,
that
they
also
might
be
sanctified
through
the
truth
.
I
pray
not
for
them
alone
,
but
for
those
also
which
shall
beleeue
on
mee
through
their
preaching
:
that
they
all
may
bee
one
,
as
thou
Father
art
in
me
,
and
I
in
thee
.
and
that
they
may
bee
also
one
in
vs
,
that
the
worlde
may
beleeue
,
that
thou
hast
sent
me
.
And
the
glorie
that
thou
gauest
mee
haue
I
giuen
them
,
that
they
may
be
one
,
as
we
are
one
,
I
in
them
,
&
thou
in
me
,
that
they
may
bee
made
perfect
in
one
:
and
that
the
world
may
know
that
thou
hast
sent
me
,
and
hast
loued
them
as
thou
hast
loued
me
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
THIS
praier
of
our
high
Priest
and
mediatour
Christ
Iesus
,
is
feruent
,
earnest
,
full
of
the
fire
of
godly
loue
,
ful
of
great
secrets
and
spirituall
instructions
.
Herein
may
we
learne
to
know
,
what
hie
honor
,
dignitie
,
and
power
,
Christ
by
his
obedience
and
patience
,
hath
obtained
with
his
father
:
wherein
consisteth
our
peace
,
ioy
,
&
welfare
.
What
care
and
loue
Christ
beareth
towardes
those
that
are
his
,
and
how
he
committeth
them
vnto
his
father
.
First
,
hee
praieth
for
his
Disciples
,
whome
hee
did
choose
to
publish
his
truth
:
afterward
praieth
he
for
all
such
as
should
come
to
the
faith
by
their
preaching
vntil
the
worldes
end
.
And
for
asmuch
as
the
Disciples
had
a
great
waightie
matter
in
hand
,
full
of
danger
and
aduersitie
,
for
they
must
needs
procure
to
themselues
great
hatred
of
the
world
,
hee
first
praieth
for
them
,
that
the
Father
will
strengthen
,
comfort
,
and
preserue
them
thorow
his
power
,
&
defend
them
from
all
euill
.
In
this
are
we
taught
diligently
,
chiefly
,
and
specially
to
pray
for
those
vnto
whome
is
committed
the
preaching
of
the
Gospell
:
Secondly
,
considering
that
for
his
sake
and
his
word
,
which
they
declare
,
they
are
persecuted
of
the
worlde
,
it
is
requisite
that
God
preserue
them
in
his
owne
worke
.
For
great
need
haue
they
of
his
fatherly
protection
,
while
they
yet
liue
in
the
weake
feeble
flesh
,
and
are
mortall
men
.
Thirdly
,
their
office
serueth
to
many
mens
health
and
welfare
,
their
office
is
necessary
and
profitable
to
the
whole
world
,
which
walketh
in
blindnesse
and
darknes
:
for
they
are
the
light
of
the
world
,
Thus
ought
wee
to
praye
for
the
ministers
of
the
word
,
&
to
desire
,
that
God
throgh
his
holy
name
,
&
power
,
will
defend
,
strength
,
comfort
,
and
preserue
them
in
all
aduersitie
:
but
principally
that
hee
will
giue
them
grace
to
bee
one
,
coupled
together
in
the
band
of
peace
,
loue
and
vniformitie
:
that
they
may
be
of
one
spirite
,
and
of
one
mind
:
that
in
one
spirite
they
may
further
and
plant
the
honour
of
God
:
Secondly
,
that
in
all
their
labour
and
trauaile
,
in
al
aduersitie
and
persecutions
,
hee
will
put
into
theyr
hartes
,
his
owne
comfort
and
spirituall
ioy
.
For
the
worlde
hath
manifolde
mirthes
,
pastimes
,
and
pleasures
:
much
bragging
and
wilfulnesse
vseth
it
in
the
riches
and
fleshly
voluptuousnes
thereof
.
Thirdly
,
that
he
will
sanctifie
and
cleanse
them
afore
other
men
,
that
they
may
be
holy
and
pure
vessels
in
the
house
and
temple
,
that
is
,
in
the
Church
of
God
,
for
they
are
means
&
instruments
,
by
whom
God
ministereth
his
grace
and
truth
vnto
men
,
therfore
is
it
also
conuenient
,
that
they
be
pure
and
holy
.
Not
onely
for
them
hath
Christ
praied
,
but
also
for
vs
,
as
many
as
hearken
and
beleeue
the
worde
of
truth
preached
by
them
.
Wherein
first
wee
may
perceiue
and
see
,
the
loue
,
faithfulnes
,
and
great
care
of
Christ
for
vs
,
how
earnestly
the
trustie
shepheard
of
our
soules
,
committeth
his
poore
sheepe
into
his
fathers
protection
,
how
faithfully
our
mediatour
and
aduocate
praieth
for
vs
,
whereby
also
he
setteth
forth
a
doctrine
vnto
vs
,
how
and
what
we
shal
pray
of
the
heauenly
father
.
First
,
that
he
will
make
vs
one
by
his
holy
spirite
,
in
the
truth
,
in
the
vnitie
of
faith
,
and
in
loue
vnseparable
,
Secondly
,
that
of
his
fatherly
goodnes
,
he
will
defend
,
saue
&
preserue
vs
his
own
poore
sheep
,
which
be
in
the
midst
among
wolues
&
manifold
dangers
:
Thirdly
,
that
inasmuch
as
we
being
in
sin
conceiued
and
borne
,
haue
hetherto
liued
in
sinne
,
Iohn
.
17
FAther
,
I
will
,
that
they
which
thou
hast
giuen
me
,
be
with
me
where
I
am
,
that
they
may
see
my
glory
,
which
thou
hast
giuen
me
,
for
thou
louedst
me
before
the
making
of
the
world
.
O
righteous
father
,
the
worlde
also
hath
not
knowen
thee
,
but
I
haue
knowen
thee
,
&
these
haue
knowen
that
thou
hast
sent
me
.
And
I
haue
declared
vnto
them
thy
name
,
and
will
declare
it
,
that
the
loue
wherewith
thou
hast
loued
me
,
may
be
in
them
,
and
I
in
them
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
AFter
that
Christ
had
committed
his
vnto
the
father
,
that
he
will
care
for
them
,
defend
&
keepe
them
,
while
they
liue
in
the
world
:
he
desireth
now
that
it
will
please
him
,
finally
also
to
saue
them
,
and
to
take
them
to
himself
into
his
kingdome
.
With
the
which
praier
,
he
giueth
a
great
consolation
to
his
disciples
,
and
all
faithfull
beleeuers
,
that
we
might
be
the
more
cheerefull
to
serue
him
,
considering
the
high
reward
that
is
prepared
for
vs
:
that
for
his
sake
we
should
ioyfully
and
stoutly
beare
all
aduersitie
,
seeing
he
will
make
vs
(
yea
hath
made
vs
alredy
)
partakers
of
his
glory
and
of
his
kingdome
.
Oh
the
great
grace
and
incomprehensible
loue
of
God
towards
vs
,
who
through
his
mercie
and
great
loue
,
whereas
wee
were
children
of
wrath
and
damnation
,
hath
made
vs
his
own
children
,
elect
and
beloued
:
and
when
wee
were
dead
in
sinne
,
hath
with
his
son
raised
vs
vp
from
death
,
reuiued
vs
,
&
made
vs
sit
with
him
among
those
of
heauen
in
Christ
Iesu
,
Forasmuch
nowe
as
God
hath
caused
the
lyght
of
his
glorie
,
euen
Christ
,
to
shine
into
our
harts
,
and
through
the
light
of
faith
,
hath
kindled
and
purified
our
hearts
,
it
is
meete
,
that
in
this
time
we
liue
as
children
of
light
,
to
the
intent
that
men
may
see
the
brightnes
of
those
good
workes
which
proceede
of
faith
,
to
the
praise
of
our
heauenly
father
.
Oh
how
great
pleasure
and
ioy
is
it
,
to
beholde
the
eternall
light
that
neuer
quencheth
,
in
the
which
no
darknesse
hath
place
:
from
the
which
shall
bee
expelled
and
cast
out
,
all
they
that
woulde
not
receiue
and
know
the
light
which
God
hath
sent
into
the
world
to
illuminate
them
,
but
are
blinded
by
the
Prince
of
this
world
,
O
gracious
Father
,
graunt
vnto
vs
,
which
thorow
thy
sonne
haue
known
thy
name
,
that
in
such
knowledge
and
light
of
the
truth
,
wee
may
increase
more
and
more
:
that
the
loue
wherewith
thou
louest
thy
deare
sonne
,
may
bee
and
remaine
in
vs
,
and
that
thy
onely
begotten
sonne
Iesus
Christ
our
head
,
may
in
vs
his
members
continue
still
,
worke
,
liue
,
and
bring
forth
fruit
acceptable
vnto
thee
.
AND
when
Iesus
had
spoken
these
words
,
he
went
out
with
his
Disciples
(
as
hee
was
woont
)
ouer
the
brooke
Cedron
,
vnto
mount
Oliuet
,
into
a
village
called
Gethsemani
,
wheras
was
a
garden
,
into
the
which
Iesus
went
with
his
disciples
.
Iudas
nowe
,
who
betrayed
him
,
knewe
also
the
place
,
for
Iesus
vsed
oft
to
come
thether
with
his
disciples
.
Iesus
sayd
vnto
his
Disciples
:
Sit
ye
heere
,
till
I
go
yonder
and
pray
.
And
he
tooke
vnto
him
Peter
and
the
two
sonnes
of
Zebede
,
and
began
to
be
heauy
and
sony
.
And
a
feare
and
terrour
came
vppon
him
.
Thus
said
he
vnto
them
,
my
soule
is
heauie
vnto
the
death
:
tarrie
ye
heere
and
watch
with
me
.
And
hee
went
from
them
as
farre
as
a
stones
cast
.
Then
fell
he
downe
vppon
his
face
to
the
ground
and
praied
:
that
if
it
were
possible
,
that
houre
might
depart
from
him
.
And
thus
hee
praied
:
O
father
,
vnto
thee
are
all
thinges
possible
:
take
this
cuppe
from
mee
:
howbeit
not
my
will
,
but
thy
will
bee
done
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
AFter
that
Iesus
hath
established
his
Disciples
in
faith
and
loue
,
comforting
and
strengthening
them
against
aduersitie
and
trouble
to
come
in
this
world
,
promising
also
vnto
them
,
the
spirit
,
loue
,
defence
,
and
protection
of
his
father
:
hee
goeth
now
to
meet
his
traitour
and
enemies
,
and
beginneth
the
worke
of
our
redemption
.
Awake
vp
nowe
,
O
thou
faithfull
and
deuout
soule
,
and
go
after
thy
redemer
,
followe
his
foot-steps
,
gather
vp
diligently
the
drops
of
his
bloud
,
and
sprinckle
them
with
a
true
faith
in
thine
heart
:
take
vp
the
bundle
of
mirrhe
,
and
lay
it
at
thy
breast
,
O
thou
noble
bride
and
spouse
of
Christ
:
his
passion
that
he
suffereth
for
thee
,
write
then
in
thy
minde
,
learne
to
die
from
all
sinne
,
from
thy selfe
,
and
from
the
world
:
that
thou
maiest
bee
crucified
vnto
the
world
,
and
the
world
vnto
thee
.
Death
is
vgsome
,
and
very
terrible
vnto
the
flesh
,
but
ioyfull
and
welcome
is
it
vnto
all
such
as
are
instructed
in
the
secrete
science
of
God
,
namely
,
that
death
vnto
faithfull
beleeuers
,
is
an
ende
of
all
trouble
,
an
enteraunce
into
a
better
and
eternall
lyfe
.
Christ
in
that
he
goeth
forth
to
meete
death
,
declareth
that
he
wil
suffer
,
not
of
compulsion
,
but
willingly
,
whereby
he
comforteth
vs
.
But
whereas
he
is
heauie
,
and
trembleth
before
his
disciples
,
and
confesseth
howe
hee
feareth
death
:
the
same
is
done
for
our
wealth
,
to
declare
vnto
vs
the
weaknesse
and
feeblenesse
that
our
flesh
receiueth
at
the
sight
of
aduersitie
,
To
this
praier
,
he
seeketh
and
chooseth
out
a
place
meete
and
conuenient
for
the
same
:
for
prayer
is
a
lifting
vp
of
the
minde
in
GOD
,
which
among
the
multitude
of
men
,
and
confusion
of
worldly
matters
cannot
well
bee
done
.
Therefore
Christ
sheweth
vs
,
what
greate
diligence
wee
ought
to
vse
in
prayer
,
when
the
enemie
falleth
in
,
that
the
minde
maye
cleaue
vnto
GOD
constantly
and
without
shrinking
,
and
what
iesture
the
bodie
ought
to
shewe
in
praier
,
Christ
also
declareth
,
in
that
hee
falleth
downe
to
the
earth
vppon
his
face
,
and
praieth
with
the
voyce
and
words
.
God
hath
no
need
of
our
praier
:
but
vnto
vs
is
nothing
more
profitable
and
better
,
than
oft
and
feruently
to
pray
.
And
the
greater
the
aduersitie
is
,
the
more
ardent
and
earnest
should
the
praier
bee
:
as
we
see
heere
in
Christ
our
head
,
whose
passion
is
verie
great
in
bodie
and
in
minde
,
for
the
which
cause
also
,
as
a
verie
true
man
,
he
sheweth
the
fame
his
passion
,
and
heauines
to
his
Disciples
.
The
strongest
of
all
,
is
weake
:
and
the
comforter
of
all
harts
,
hath
need
of
comfort
himselfe
:
hee
that
expelleth
all
terror
and
feare
,
doth
himselfe
feare
and
tremble
.
But
al
this
commeth
to
passe
for
our
learning
,
that
when
we
be
in
temptations
,
we
should
not
doubt
in
the
helpe
of
God
:
and
that
none
of
vs
(
beeing
in
daunger
and
aduersitie
,
and
feeling
himselfe
loth
to
suffer
,
or
pensiue
and
slow
to
tame
the
motions
and
wickednes
of
the
flesh
)
should
therefore
shrinke
and
bee
faint
harted
:
but
with
a
constant
faith
to
resorte
vnto
God
,
complaining
to
him
of
his
trouble
,
with
hartie
praier
:
that
he
will
bring
the
hard
and
painful
beginning
,
to
a
blessed
and
ioyfull
ende
:
that
in
all
aduersitie
we
may
consider
,
as
well
the
excellent
and
great
fruit
which
proceedeth
thereof
,
as
also
the
gratious
good
will
of
our
heauenly
Father
,
to
whom
we
ought
wholly
and
perfectly
to
giue
ouer
,
and
offer
vp
our selues
:
that
neither
through
the
multitude
of
sinnes
,
neither
through
the
greatnes
of
aduersitie
,
we
despaire
nor
fall
away
:
but
with
his
helpe
and
assistance
,
manfully
to
go
through
.
IEsus
came
againe
to
his
Disciples
,
and
founde
them
sleeping
.
Then
saide
hee
vnto
Peter
:
Simon
,
sleepest
thou
?
Couldest
thou
not
watch
with
mee
one
houre
?
Watch
yee
and
pray
,
that
ye
enter
not
into
temptation
:
the
spirit
is
willing
,
but
the
flesh
is
weake
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
THE
loue
of
Christ
towardes
vs
,
is
feruent
,
earnest
and
great
:
but
our
flesh
is
so
weake
,
that
we
not
onely
consider
it
not
,
but
are
also
so
slow
,
that
wee
sleepe
,
and
feele
not
for
whose
sakes
Christ
hath
suffered
so
great
things
Oft
times
is
there
in
vs
a
ready
will
to
take
great
matters
in
hande
,
as
Peter
and
the
other
Disciples
did
:
but
at
the
last
wee
misse
,
and
haue
many
a
sore
fall
.
Therefore
Christ
(
who
knoweth
vs
better
than
we
our selues
)
willing
to
expell
from
vs
all
pride
and
presumptuousnes
,
teacheth
vs
to
bee
lowly
minded
and
humble
,
to
bee
euer
watching
,
&
with
continual
praier
to
cleaue
only
vnto
him
,
without
whom
we
are
able
to
do
nothing
,
and
in
whome
we
may
do
all
things
and
euen
so
doth
he
also
in
his
feeblenes
,
which
assaulted
him
as
a
very
true
man
:
to
the
intent
,
that
wee
alway
remembring
our
owne
weaknes
,
might
vnderstand
how
to
tame
the
rebellious
flesh
,
&
in
no
case
to
trust
it
:
and
that
wee
might
bee
carefull
and
vigilaunt
,
least
the
subtill
enemie
in
temptations
,
come
behind
vs
,
fall
vppon
vs
,
and
oppresse
vs
.
It
is
no
time
to
sleepe
,
the
battaile
is
yet
a
fighting
,
the
enemie
is
yet
aliue
,
and
as
yet
beseegeth
hee
our
castle
that
Christ
hath
in
keeping
.
All
is
full
of
snares
and
dangers
,
which
no
man
is
able
to
escape
saue
onely
hee
,
which
in
feruent
beleefe
and
prayer
doth
earnestly
watch
and
stoutly
fight
,
yea
,
and
that
continually
vnto
the
end
.
Neither
the
present
anguish
and
trouble
,
nor
yet
Christes
exhortation
can
bring
so
much
to
passe
in
the
Disciples
,
as
to
keepe
them
from
sleepe
:
so
little
it
helpeth
,
where
the
spirite
giueth
not
life
.
Neuerthelesse
Christes
talke
and
admonition
vnto
his
Disciples
is
not
vtterly
vnprofitable
,
for
that
they
nowe
vnderstand
not
,
the
same
afterwardes
(
when
the
spirite
commeth
)
is
made
playne
and
euident
vnto
them
,
and
then
are
they
feruent
and
earnest
in
godly
prayer
.
Wherefore
wee
should
neuer
cease
from
comforting
and
exhorting
the
feeble
and
weake
:
for
though
it
helpe
not
at
this
present
,
the
houre
shall
come
,
that
the
spirite
will
make
it
to
haue
life
,
and
to
be
fruitfull
in
them
.
HE
went
foorth
the
second
time
,
and
praied
like
as
afore
:
My
father
,
if
this
cup
may
not
passe
except
I
drinke
it
,
thy
wil
be
done
.
Then
came
he
againe
,
and
found
them
sleeping
,
for
their
eies
were
heauie
,
&
they
knew
not
what
answere
to
make
him
.
So
he
left
them
againe
,
and
went
and
praied
the
third
time
like
as
afore
,
and
kneeled
downe
and
said
:
Father
,
if
thou
wilt
,
take
away
this
cuppe
from
me
:
Neuerthelesse
,
not
my
will
,
but
thine
be
done
.
And
there
appeared
vnto
him
an
Angell
from
heauen
comforting
him
:
and
when
he
was
in
the
agonie
(
distresse
and
conflict
)
he
praied
the
longer
:
and
his
sweat
was
like
droppes
of
bloud
trickling
downe
to
the
ground
.
And
when
he
rose
vp
from
praier
,
and
came
to
his
Disciples
,
hee
found
them
sleeping
for
heauines
,
and
hee
said
vnto
them
:
What
?
Sleepe
ye
?
Sleepe
on
now
,
and
take
your
rest
.
It
is
enough
,
vppe
and
pray
that
ye
enter
not
into
temptation
.
Behold
the
houre
approcheth
,
and
the
son
of
man
is
betraied
and
giuen
into
the
hands
of
sinners
.
Vp
,
let
vs
goe
:
beholde
,
hee
that
betraieth
me
is
at
hand
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
IN
the
perfect
example
and
mirrour
of
our
life
Christ
Iesus
,
we
find
an
earnest
feruent
loue
,
a
doctrine
how
wee
ought
to
behaue
our selues
in
aduersitie
.
First
,
wee
see
that
Christ
of
an
exceeding
great
loue
,
taketh
vpon
himself
al
infirmities
of
mankinde
,
and
becommeth
like
vnto
his
brethren
in
all
thinges
,
sinne
except
:
beeing
a
very
true
man
,
hee
is
therfore
not
ashamed
before
his
disciples
to
acknowledge
his
infirmitie
,
sorrow
,
heauines
and
feare
,
and
to
complaine
thereof
vnto
his
father
.
A
feare
by
reason
of
the
death
and
passion
,
hee
receiueth
as
a
verie
man
:
for
not
to
feele
trouble
,
is
not
the
nature
of
man
:
and
passion
is
no
passion
,
if
it
smart
not
,
if
it
bee
not
felt
,
Christ
therefore
both
in
his
mind
and
body
feeleth
the
passion
,
hee
feeleth
the
conflict
of
death
,
albeit
in
wrastling
withall
,
he
ouerthroweth
it
.
Oh
the
exceeding
feruent
loue
of
our
head
and
foregoer
Iesus
Christ
,
who
for
our
helth
,
commeth
into
so
great
an
agonie
and
trouble
,
that
aboue
naturall
moysture
,
through
the
fearefull
conflict
of
the
passion
&
death
,
he
sheddeth
his
bloud
and
sweateth
it
:
but
with
hartie
desire
runneth
he
to
his
heauenly
father
:
to
him
complaineth
he
of
his
weaknes
and
distresse
:
to
him
giueth
he
ouer
himselfe
in
al
obedience
and
contentation
of
mind
:
of
him
also
receiueth
he
comfort
and
strength
.
In
the
meane
season
,
he
forgetteth
not
his
Disciples
,
but
commeth
to
them
,
exhorteth
them
to
watch
and
pray
,
&
hath
great
compassion
with
their
feeblenes
and
slouth
.
If
we
now
be
the
disciples
and
schollers
of
Christ
Iesu
,
and
haue
surrendered
our selues
vppe
into
the
schoole
of
the
heauenly
Schoolmaister
,
we
ought
diligently
to
looke
,
what
Christ
here
in
him selfe
,
doth
teach
and
prescribe
vnto
vs
:
that
wee
learning
the
same
of
him
,
and
following
his
foot-steppes
(
when
temptations
of
sinne
,
and
conflicts
of
aduersitie
,
troble
,
and
death
fall
in
vpon
vs
)
may
know
how
to
order
and
frame
our selues
therein
.
First
,
that
wee
know
our selues
to
be
poore
,
full
of
faultes
;
mortall
men
and
sinners
hauing
nothing
of
our
owne
but
feeblenes
.
So
when
the
temptation
of
sinne
and
of
the
flesh
assault
vs
,
we
must
not
be
ashamed
to
open
such
our
faults
and
conflicts
vnto
God
our
heauenly
Father
,
and
to
complaine
vnto
him
of
them
.
God
hath
not
made
vs
to
bee
vtterly
without
temptation
,
but
hath
suffered
the
same
to
remaine
in
the
flesh
,
that
we
therby
might
be
exercised
&
prouoked
to
seeke
helpe
at
him
,
and
to
learne
,
in
how
miserable
a
case
we
should
be
,
if
he
withdrew
his
hande
from
vs
When
we
now
feele
that
the
spirit
is
willing
and
the
flesh
weake
,
The
cuppe
which
the
father
hath
filled
in
,
that
we
shoulde
drinke
it
,
the
same
ought
wee
willingly
to
drinke
:
and
if
there
growe
in
our
flesh
a
terrour
and
feare
to
tast
it
,
we
must
not
be
ashamed
to
complaine
thereof
vnto
our
Father
,
forasmuch
as
we
see
heere
,
that
Christ
for
our
sakes
beeing
in
such
heauines
and
feare
,
did
not
yet
(
for
all
that
)
steppe
aside
from
his
Fathers
will
.
The
patience
therefore
of
Christians
standeth
not
in
this
,
that
they
feele
no
passion
,
or
bee
not
feareful
,
heauy
,
or
sorie
:
but
in
this
,
that
no
crosse
bee
so
great
,
as
to
bee
able
to
driue
them
away
from
Christ
.
Yea
,
the
more
the
crosse
that
God
the
Father
hath
laid
vpon
them
doth
make
them
to
smart
,
&
the
more
it
presseth
them
(
so
that
they
yet
beare
it
)
the
more
pretious
and
more
excellent
is
their
patience
:
which
patience
we
ought
to
declare
,
but
not
as
they
that
suffer
or
feele
no
passion
at
all
.
For
heere
wee
are
instructed
and
certified
of
the
kindnes
of
our
louing
Father
,
that
hee
is
not
angrie
,
neyther
taketh
it
in
euill
part
when
we
complaine
to
him
of
our
present
trouble
,
so
that
we
giue
ouer
our
will
vnto
his
.
All
they
therefore
that
be
in
afflictions
,
aduersitie
and
temptations
,
must
set
this
example
of
the
Lorde
directly
before
their
eyes
,
and
ponder
it
in
their
harts
.
Not
only
is
the
father
not
angry
when
wee
complaine
vnto
him
in
our
necessitie
,
but
in
all
trouble
hee
sendeth
vs
his
owne
helpe
and
comfort
,
either
by
his
Angell
,
or
inwardly
by
his
spirit
,
or
outwardly
by
some
other
meane
,
he
sendeth
vs
strength
,
giueth
vs
his
hande
,
draweth
vs
,
deliuereth
vs
,
&
suffereth
vs
not
to
be
tempted
aboue
our
power
,
or
else
in
the
middest
of
our
aduersitie
,
he
giueth
vs
consolation
and
strength
to
ouercome
it
.
O
how
great
comfort
bringeth
this
vnto
vs
in
our
afflictions
in
life
and
death
,
if
we
ponder
,
weigh
,
and
consider
the
exceeding
loue
of
GOD
our
heauenly
Father
,
who
giueth
his
deare
Sonne
into
so
greate
trouble
,
that
wee
might
bee
deliuered
from
eternall
aduersitie
and
sorrow
.
If
we
also
remember
the
loue
of
our
Lorde
Iesus
towards
vs
,
who
for
our
sakes
taketh
vppon
himselfe
so
great
a
feare
and
passion
,
how
cannot
wee
looke
for
all
good
thinges
at
his
hande
?
What
thing
is
so
great
,
that
wee
his
members
would
not
suffer
for
his
sake
,
if
wee
behold
the
head
in
such
anguish
and
trouble
?
And
for
as
much
as
hee
suffereth
all
this
for
the
satisfaction
of
our
sins
,
we
ought
to
applie
great
diligence
,
that
we
fall
not
againe
into
sinne
,
for
the
which
Christ
suffered
this
,
and
from
the
which
Christ
with
so
great
a
passion
hath
deliuered
and
cleansed
vs
.
Wee
learne
heere
also
to
loue
our
neighboures
,
to
care
for
them
,
to
pittie
them
if
they
bee
impotent
and
slowe
,
to
pray
for
their
infirmitie
,
seeing
wee
are
all
weake
and
feeble
:
and
vnto
such
weaknesse
must
we
so
haue
respect
,
that
we
bee
not
arrogant
,
nor
hold
much
of
our selues
,
when
wee
see
that
Peter
and
others
are
so
full
of
sleepe
&
sluggishnes
,
that
all
the
admonitions
and
exhortations
of
Christ
,
could
at
that
time
do
little
with
them
.
But
euer
in
humblenes
of
minde
,
and
in
the
feare
of
God
,
ought
wee
to
stand
:
to
ascribe
all
good
thinges
vnto
him
:
to
be
carefull
and
watch
,
least
the
Deuill
draw
vs
into
his
temptations
.
O
mercifull
Father
,
giue
vs
grace
with
feruent
hartes
to
consider
the
vnspeakeable
loue
of
thee
and
of
thy
Sonne
,
and
neuer
to
forget
the
same
:
that
our
fayth
and
trust
in
thee
may
bee
strengthened
:
that
loue
in
vs
towards
thee
and
our
neighbour
may
bee
kindled
:
that
aboue
all
thinges
wee
may
loue
thee
,
the
welspring
of
all
goodnesse
:
that
wee
may
serue
our
neighbours
in
loue
,
care
for
them
,
and
doe
them
good
,
according
to
the
loue
that
thy
deare
Son
hath
bestowed
vppon
vs
O
giue
vs
patience
and
stedfastnes
in
aduersitie
,
strengthen
our
weaknesse
,
comfort
vs
in
trouble
and
distresse
,
helpe
vs
to
fight
:
Graunt
vnto
vs
,
that
in
true
obedience
and
contentation
of
mind
,
wee
may
giue
ouer
our
owne
willes
vnto
thee
our
Father
in
all
thinges
,
according
to
the
example
of
thy
beloued
sonne
:
that
in
aduersitie
we
grudge
not
,
but
offer
vp
our selues
vnto
thee
without
contradiction
.
Giue
vs
strength
constantly
to
subdue
the
rebellious
and
stubborne
flesh
,
and
to
make
it
obedient
vnto
the
spirit
:
to
castaway
al
temporall
and
carnall
feare
:
to
resort
oft
vnto
prayer
:
to
bee
earnest
and
feruent
therein
:
to
mortifie
all
our
owne
wils
and
lustes
,
and
vtterly
to
giue
them
their
leaue
.
O
giue
vs
a
willing
and
cheerefull
minde
,
that
wee
may
gladly
suffer
,
and
beare
all
thinges
for
thy
sake
.
SO
when
Iudas
had
gotten
him
a
companie
of
souldiers
of
the
high
Priests
and
of
the
Pharesies
ministers
,
hee
came
thether
with
lanthornes
,
linkes
,
and
weapons
,
yea
the
same
Iudas
Iscarioth
one
of
the
twelue
(
as
Iesus
yet
talked
with
his
disciples
)
and
with
him
a
great
heape
of
people
,
with
swoords
&
staues
,
sent
from
the
high
Priests
,
scribes
and
elders
of
the
people
.
Now
had
the
traitor
giuen
them
a
token
,
saying
:
Whom
so
euer
I
doo
kisse
,
the
same
is
he
,
take
him
and
bring
him
warily
.
So
Iudas
went
before
them
,
and
came
neere
vnto
Iesus
to
kisse
him
.
And
when
he
came
,
he
stept
vnto
him
,
and
sayd
:
All
haile
master
,
and
with
that
kissed
him
.
Iesus
sayd
vnto
him
,
Friend
,
whereto
art
thou
come
?
Iudas
,
betrayest
thou
the
sonne
of
man
with
a
kisse
?
Iesus
knowing
all
things
that
were
to
come
vpon
himselfe
,
went
forth
,
and
sayd
vnto
them
:
Whom
seeke
ye
?
They
said
,
Iesus
of
Nazareth
.
Then
sayd
he
vnto
them
,
I
am
he
.
And
Iudas
that
betraied
him
,
stood
with
them
.
Now
when
Iesus
sayd
,
I
am
hee
,
they
went
backeward
and
fell
to
the
ground
.
Then
Iesus
asked
them
againe
:
whome
seeke
ye
?
They
said
:
Iesus
of
Nazareth
.
Then
answered
Iesus
and
said
:
I
haue
tolde
you
that
I
am
hee
:
If
ye
seeke
me
,
then
let
these
depart
,
that
the
saying
which
he
spake
might
bee
fulfilled
:
Of
them
whome
thou
gauest
me
,
I
haue
lost
none
.
Doctrine
and
fruit
.
CHrist
the
worthy
and
strong
Captaine
,
when
he
hath
whollie
giuen
ouer
himselfe
,
steppeth
forth
weaponed
,
going
manfully
and
stedfastlie
against
the
prince
of
this
world
and
his
ministers
,
yeelding
and
offering
himselfe
willingly
to
suffer
for
vs
,
Oh
what
an
vnspeakable
great
loue
is
heere
!
The
shepheard
dieth
,
to
saue
the
lyfe
of
the
poore
sheepe
:
the
Lorde
goeth
vnto
death
,
to
the
intent
that
the
seruants
should
not
die
:
the
creator
spareth
not
himselfe
to
saue
his
creature
.
If
the
sonne
of
God
nowe
doeth
not
abhorre
to
suffer
death
for
vs
,
why
would
wee
then
bee
ashamed
,
to
suffer
and
die
for
hys
sake
.
And
though
he
be
verie
God
,
and
sheweth
his
enemies
the
brightnes
of
his
godly
strength
,
in
that
he
so
throweth
them
to
the
grounde
,
yet
will
not
he
in
the
same
houre
vse
such
his
diuine
power
to
deliuer
himself
:
albeit
he
admonisheth
them
therby
,
to
cease
from
their
conceiued
mallice
,
for
his
godly
strength
casteth
them
downe
,
his
mercie
&
grace
lifteth
them
vp
again
.
Out
of
the
which
great
myracle
,
they
shuld
haue
learned
,
not
to
laie
hande
on
him
malitiously
,
they
shoulde
haue
considered
,
that
if
it
had
beene
his
pleasure
,
hee
might
well
haue
escaped
their
handes
,
so
that
they
had
not
beene
able
to
holde
him
,
but
the
vnbeleeuing
rable
are
blinded
,
indurate
,
and
hardned
,
that
neither
myracle
nor
kindnes
can
moue
them
.
Oh
the
high
maiestie
of
Christ
!
how
shall
vnbeleeuers
be
able
to
stand
before
him
,
when
he
shal
appeare
in
the
iudgement
,
whereas
before
his
weaknesse
and
humilitie
(
when
hee
was
now
to
bee
iudged
himselfe
)
they
were
not
able
to
stand
?
If
his
louing
voice
wherewith
hee
speaketh
so
gentlie
vnto
them
(
and
saith
:
I
am
hee
)
dooth
so
feare
them
and
throw
them
down
.
What
wil
then
the
horrible
voice
of
the
Iudge
doe
,
when
hee
shall
say
:
depart
yee
cursed
into
euerlasting
fire
?
O
how
innocently
and
godly
ought
we
to
liue
before
him
,
who
is
among
vs
,
and
in
vs
,
heareth
all
our
words
,
seeth
all
our
workes
,
sercheth
and
looketh
thorow
all
our
thoughts
,
howe
secret
so
euer
they
be
?
Christ
at
this
time
withdrew
his
high
power
,
and
in
weaknes
of
the
flesh
,
and
in
wonderfull
high
patience
,
stept
he
forth
to
suffer
.
By
his
ensample
must
wee
learne
,
not
to
take
vs
to
our
high
estate
,
but
with
patience
and
humblenes
of
mind
to
meet
the
enemie
.
Like
patience
and
gentlenes
vseth
he
also
towards
his
traitour
,
whome
hee
goeth
to
meet
,
not
speaking
rough
wordes
vnto
him
,
brawleth
not
with
him
,
rateth
him
not
,
(
as
he
was
well
worthy
)
but
receiueth
him
with
all
softnes
of
mind
,
and
gentlenes
,
whereas
yet
hee
came
to
deliuer
&
betray
him
into
the
hands
of
the
wicked
,
and
vnto
death
.
Neither
dooth
the
Lorde
denie
him
so
much
as
the
kisse
,
the
token
of
friendship
:
but
louingly
also
talketh
he
with
him
:
albeit
he
also
maketh
mention
of
his
vnfeined
and
dissembling
friendship
,
telling
him
of
it
:
admonishing
him
(
if
he
had
not
bene
hardened
)
to
cease
from
his
conceaued
treason
.
Wherefore
,
we
also
must
learne
of
Christ
(
so
far
as
concerneth
our
owne
person
and
estimation
)
with
all
mildnesse
,
softnesse
of
mind
,
patience
and
greatest
loue
,
to
meete
those
that
hate
vs
and
betray
vs
:
Heere
also
with
great
feare
&
dread
ought
we
to
consider
of
the
iudgement
God
in
Iudas
.
that
he
being
one
of
the
twelue
and
elect
Disciples
,
dooth
betray
and
sell
the
Lord
Iesus
his
gratious
louing
Maister
.
Whereby
wee
are
taught
,
how
that
amongst
all
men
there
is
nothing
throughly
perfect
and
whole
,
seeing
that
in
so
holy
and
small
number
there
is
one
man
so
greatly
stuffed
with
wickednesse
.
Therefore
he
that
standeth
,
let
him
looke
that
he
fall
not
.
Lette
couetousnes
blind
no
man
:
let
the
desire
of
temporall
good
possesse
and
rule
no
mans
heart
:
for
out
of
couetousnes
the
roote
of
all
vice
,
groweth
nothing
but
treason
and
despaire
.
No
righteousnesse
,
no
fidelity
,
no
truth
,
no
honesty
,
can
be
in
that
hart
wherin
greedie
couetousnes
hath
taken
root
.
Iudas
for
verie
greedines
of
money
,
giueth
ouer
God
&
all
loue
:
and
hee
that
afore
was
a
fellowe
and
companion
of
the
holy
congregation
of
Gods
children
,
is
become
a
mate
,
companion
and
Captaine
of
the
wicked
&
vnbeleeuers
:
hee
that
was
chosen
to
the
preaching
of
the
Gospell
,
is
become
an
enemie
,
persecutor
,
and
traitour
against
the
truth
.
O
from
how
high
&
great
honour
,
to
what
shame
,
dishonestie
,
and
vile
state
falleth
Iudas
,
who
hauing
woluish
conditions
vnder
sheepes
cloathing
,
doth
vnder
the
token
of
loue
,
practise
treason
against
the
trueth
?
From
Iesus
the
true
health
.
hee
seperateth
himselfe
to
the
children
of
the
Deuill
:
hee
getteth
him
amongst
the
bloud-thirstie
,
yea
euen
he
that
hitherto
in
outward
appearaunce
had
confessed
the
trueth
.
Thus
goeth
it
when
temptation
breaketh
in
,
when
the
truth
commeth
into
perill
and
aduersitie
:
then
the
enemies
of
the
truth
declare
themselues
,
and
hypocrites
get
them
to
the
aduersaries
against
Christ
:
then
may
wee
learne
to
know
them
.
Of
these
(
the
more
pittie
)
there
bee
at
this
daie
in
the
church
of
God
many
,
which
vnder
the
pretence
and
colour
of
truth
,
fight
against
the
truth
,
and
that
taking
the
name
of
Christ
in
their
mouth
,
betraye
Christ
,
yea
with
the
sword
of
their
venemous
tungs
kill
Christ
,
and
in
sheeps
cloathing
are
very
wolues
,
false
teachers
,
and
most
noysome
enemies
,
whome
couetousnes
and
vaine
glorie
blindeth
.
And
wheras
they
are
not
able
to
roote
out
Christ
with
the
truth
,
they
vndertake
to
do
it
with
weapons
and
swords
,
&
set
the
princes
and
powers
of
the
worlde
,
to
defende
their
falshood
and
tyranny
.
Yea
,
many
there
bee
of
those
that
rebuking
Iudas
acte
,
doo
euen
as
hee
did
themselues
:
feyning
the
trueth
,
when
in
very
deede
they
persecute
the
truth
.
O
our
great
slothfulnes
!
whereof
wee
are
admonished
in
the
Disciples
that
sleepe
,
when
wicked
Iudas
in
his
vngratious
worke
so
diligently
watcheth
,
and
earnestly
runneth
about
.
O
that
the
loue
&
zeale
of
God
might
doe
as
much
in
vs
,
as
the
vngratious
will
in
the
wicked
!
O
that
wee
which
are
chosen
into
the
seruice
of
Christ
,
were
so
diligent
to
minister
vnto
our
Father
and
Lorde
,
as
the
children
of
this
world
are
to
wait
vpon
Sathan
their
maister
!
for
nothing
doo
they
omit
,
that
may
serue
to
the
persecution
of
the
truth
.
O
mercifull
God
,
graunt
vs
poore
feeble
men
patience
in
aduersitie
,
that
sodaine
wrath
ouercome
vs
not
,
and
that
bitternesse
and
desire
of
vengeance
,
kindle
vs
not
to
vse
vncharitable
wordes
,
and
to
doe
hurt
,
when
enemies
fall
vpon
vs
,
and
bragge
against
vs
,
telling
vs
our
faultes
,
whereof
wee
thinke
our selues
vnguiltie
.
Graunt
vs
euer
louingly
to
receiue
all
aduersitie
:
and
that
wee
may
knowe
those
to
bee
our
best
friendes
,
which
speake
vnto
vs
,
and
rebuke
vs
hardest
of
all
.
Lette
no
wicked
roote
of
enuie
,
malice
,
and
euill
will
growe
in
vs
:
no
tediousnes
,
nor
slouth
.
Giue
vs
strength
to
bee
willing
and
patient
,
and
with
feruent
desire
to
suffer
yet
more
greeuous
thinges
for
thy
sake
.
Pull
vp
the
wicked
root
of
couetousnesse
,
and
the
false
shine
of
feyned
spiritualtie
out
of
vs
.
Oh
saue
vs
,
that
Sathan
bring
vs
not
into
temptation
Graunt
vs
loue
towardes
friendes
and
enemies
:
that
we
may
follow
the
nature
of
thee
our
Father
,
and
the
example
of
thy
onely
begotten
Son
Iesus
Christ
,
Amen
:
THen
came
they
and
laide
handes
on
Iesus
,
and
tooke
him
.
But
when
they
that
were
with
him
sawe
what
would
come
of
it
,
they
said
vnto
him
:
Mayster
,
shal
we
smite
with
the
sword
?
Iesus
answered
,
&
said
:
Suffer
ye
thus
farre
forth
.
Simon
Peter
had
a
sword
,
which
he
drew
out
,
&
smote
the
seruant
of
the
high
Priest
,
&
cut
off
his
right
eare
.
And
the
seruantes
name
was
called
Malchus
.
Then
sayde
Iesus
vnto
Peter
:
Put
thy
(
word
into
the
sheath
.
Wilt
thou
not
that
I
shall
drinke
the
cuppe
which
my
Father
hath
giuen
mee
?
All
they
that
drawe
the
sworde
,
shall
perish
with
the
sword
.
Thinkest
thou
not
,
that
I
might
pray
my
father
to
send
me
now
more
than
twelue
legions
of
Angels
?
But
how
should
the
Scriptures
be
fulfilled
?
It
must
needes
be
thus
.
And
when
Iesus
touched
his
eare
,
he
healed
it
.
Then
began
Iesus
to
speake
vnto
the
multitude
(
that
were
come
to
him
)
and
to
the
high
Priests
,
and
to
the
chiefe
rulers
of
the
temple
,
and
to
the
elders
,
and
said
:
Ye
are
come
foorth
as
to
a
murtherer
with
swords
and
staues
,
to
take
me
.
whereas
I
yet
being
daily
in
the
temple
,
sate
and
taught
,
and
yee
tooke
mee
not
.
But
this
is
your
houre
,
and
the
power
of
darknesse
.
All
this
commeth
to
passe
,
that
the
Scriptures
should
bee
fulfilled
.
Then
the
Disciples
forsooke
him
,
and
fledde
all
from
him
.
There
was
a
yong
man
that
followed
after
,
who
had
a
white
linnen
cloth
vpon
the
bare
,
and
him
they
tooke
.
But
he
left
the
linnen
cloth
behind
him
,
and
ranne
away
naked
.
The
multiude
,
and
the
captaine
and
Ministers
of
the
Iewes
,
apprehended
Iesus
,
took
him
,
bound
him
,
&
lead
him
first
to
Annas
the
chiefe
Priest
:
for
he
was
Father
in
lawe
vnto
Caiphas
,
which
Caiphas
was
high
Priest
,
and
was
the
same
Caiphas
which
gaue
counsaile
vnto
the
Iewes
,
that
better
it
were
one
man
to
die
,
than
the
whole
people
to
perish
.
And
all
the
Priestes
,
and
Scribes
,
Pharisies
,
and
Elders
came
together
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
PEter
declaring
his
earnest
loue
which
hee
bare
vnto
the
Lord
,
vndertaketh
to
defend
him
from
malitious
violence
:
but
at
the
same
houre
it
pleased
the
Lord
to
declare
and
shew
,
not
onely
his
own
might
and
power
,
but
also
his
vnspeakable
goodnes
euen
vnto
his
enemies
:
therefore
is
it
not
his
will
,
that
anie
man
on
his
behalfe
should
haue
harme
:
for
he
was
come
to
bring
health
,
and
no
hurt
:
and
therfore
the
vncircumcised
zeale
of
Peter
,
which
was
not
directed
after
the
will
of
God
,
he
reiected
and
reproued
,
commaunding
Peter
to
put
vp
his
sworde
into
his
sheath
:
and
the
seruants
eare
that
was
smitten
off
he
set
on
againe
,
and
healed
it
:
for
hee
was
readie
to
be
obedient
vnto
his
Fathers
will
vnto
the
death
,
&
to
drinke
the
cup
that
the
Father
had
filled
for
him
.
Yet
doth
he
shew
vnto
his
enemies
,
that
he
willingly
suffereth
,
&
that
if
it
were
not
his
wil
,
they
shuld
not
be
able
to
take
him
.
But
he
affirmed
the
houre
now
to
bee
heere
,
that
the
Father
had
giuen
him
into
the
power
of
darkenesse
,
and
that
they
shewed
such
violence
vnto
him
,
that
the
scripture
might
be
fulfilled
.
The
Disciples
flie
from
Iesu
their
Lorde
,
&
leaue
him
to
tread
the
wine
presse
alone
.
In
their
weaknes
,
feare
and
flying
,
is
signified
the
infirmitie
of
the
vnperfect
members
of
the
Church
,
which
yet
when
the
spirite
commeth
,
is
strengthened
.
Let
no
man
builde
vpon
his
owne
strength
,
but
pray
vnto
God
,
that
hee
suffer
him
not
to
be
lead
into
temptation
.
The
gratious
Lord
Iesus
is
sold
vnto
sinners
,
that
we
which
were
solde
vnder
sinne
,
bond
and
thrall
to
the
prince
of
this
world
,
might
be
redeemed
,
and
deliuered
.
He
is
content
to
be
bound
and
taken
,
that
we
might
be
quite
and
free
from
the
snares
and
ca●tiuitie
of
sinne
.
O
Iesu
Christ
,
the
mirrour
of
all
gentle●
〈…〉
mind
,
the
example
of
highest
obedience
〈…〉
graunt
vs
thy
seruantes
with
true
deuotion
to
consider
,
how
thou
innocent
and
vndefiled
lambe
wert
bound
,
taken
,
and
hailed
away
vnto
death
for
our
sinnes
:
ANd
Annas
sent
him
so
bounde
vnto
Caiphas
the
high
Priest
.
The
souldiers
tooke
Iesus
,
and
lead
him
vnto
the
high
Priest
Caiphas
,
there
as
the
Scribes
,
the
Elders
,
and
Pharisies
were
come
together
.
But
Peter
followed
after
a
farre
off
into
the
pallace
of
the
high
Priest
,
and
so
did
another
Disciple
,
the
same
Disciple
was
knowne
to
the
high
Priest
,
and
went
in
with
Iesu
into
the
high
Priests
pallace
.
But
Peter
stood
without
at
the
doore
.
Then
the
other
Disciple
(
who
was
knowne
to
the
high
Priest
)
went
out
,
and
spake
to
the
damosell
that
kept
the
doore
,
and
brought
Peter
in
.
So
Peter
went
in
,
and
sate
with
the
seruants
to
see
the
end
.
They
had
a
fire
,
and
coales
kindled
in
the
middest
of
the
pallace
,
and
sate
about
it
.
Peter
also
sate
amongst
them
,
and
warmed
him
by
the
fire
.
The
other
seruants
also
stood
round
about
the
fire
,
and
warmed
themselues
,
for
it
was
colde
:
and
Peter
beeing
with
them
,
stoode
and
warmed
himselfe
.
Nowe
when
the
high
Priestes
maide
that
kept
the
doore
,
sawe
Peter
,
and
spyed
him
by
the
light
of
the
fire
,
she
saide
:
Wast
not
thou
also
with
Iesus
of
Nazareth
the
Galilean
?
Art
not
thou
likewise
one
of
his
Disciples
?
Another
said
:
he
also
was
with
him
.
Then
Peter
denied
before
them
all
,
and
said
:
Woman
,
I
knowe
him
not
,
I
am
not
hee
,
neither
wote
I
whereof
thou
speakest
.
And
when
hee
was
gone
out
into
the
porch
,
the
cocke
crew
.
Then
there
spyed
him
another
Damsell
,
which
said
vnto
those
that
were
there
:
This
fellow
also
was
with
Iesus
of
Nazareth
.
Then
denied
hee
againe
with
an
oath
,
and
saide
:
I
neuer
knewe
the
man
.
After
a
little
while
,
as
it
were
about
an
houre
,
others
that
stood
there
,
spyed
him
and
saide
:
Verely
thou
art
one
of
them
,
for
thou
art
a
Galilean
:
thine
owne
speech
bewraieth
thee
.
Then
saide
one
of
the
Priests
seruantes
,
a
kinsman
of
his
whose
eare
Peter
had
smitten
off
:
Did
not
I
see
thee
with
him
in
the
garden
?
But
Peter
began
to
sweare
and
to
curse
himselfe
,
&
to
make
great
protestation
,
that
hee
neuer
knew
the
man
.
Immediately
while
he
yet
spake
,
the
cocke
crew
againe
.
And
the
Lord
turned
him
about
,
and
he
held
Peter
.
Then
Peter
remembred
the
word
that
Iesus
had
said
vnto
him
:
Afore
the
cocke
crow
twise
,
thou
shalt
denie
mee
three
times
.
And
hee
went
forth
,
and
wept
bitterly
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
O
The
sodaine
change
!
O
the
great
inconstancie
of
mans
weaknesse
!
O
the
vnsearcheable
iudgementes
of
God!
Not
long
heretofore
would
Peter
haue
gone
with
Christ
his
maister
into
prison
&
death
.
But
now
he
is
so
afraid
at
the
words
of
one
Damosell
,
that
hee
denieth
the
Lord
.
Of
the
which
fall
,
Christ
told
Peter
and
the
other
Disciples
afore
for
a
warning
:
but
they
beleeuing
it
not
,
became
presumptuous
,
and
ascribed
too
much
vnto
themselues
:
therfore
the
Lord
suffereth
them
to
fall
,
that
they
may
learne
what
they
haue
of
themselues
,
and
what
they
haue
of
God
:
yea
,
that
we
all
may
see
what
the
Apostles
were
afore
the
receiuing
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
what
they
became
after
the
power
that
was
giuen
them
from
aboue
.
Afore
they
receiued
the
holy
Ghost
,
they
were
weake
,
feeble
,
inconstaunt
and
wauering
:
but
when
God
hath
cloathed
them
with
power
from
aboue
,
they
became
feruent
,
earnest
and
steadfast
.
Greeuously
dooth
Peter
fall
in
deniyng
of
his
maister
:
which
thing
yet
turneth
to
the
wealth
of
him
&
all
men
,
to
the
intent
that
thereby
we
might
learne
,
how
hurtfull
and
daungerous
it
is
for
a
man
to
trust
to
himselfe
,
to
his
own
strength
,
and
not
onely
vnto
God
,
without
whome
we
are
able
to
doe
nothing
that
good
is
.
Good
godly
people
do
fall
many
times
,
and
thorow
feare
and
greatnes
of
the
battaile
,
they
should
vtterly
giue
ouer
,
if
they
were
not
fortified
and
preserued
by
the
power
of
God
.
Therefore
the
mercie
of
God
which
continually
careth
for
vs
,
hath
brought
to
passe
and
appointed
,
that
such
examples
should
be
noted
in
the
scripture
,
to
teach
vs
,
&
to
declare
vnto
vs
his
power
&
goodnesse
in
euerie
thing
.
Thus
the
sinnes
&
falles
of
holy
and
vertuous
men
are
set
before
vs
:
partly
to
the
intent
that
if
we
stand
,
we
should
so
continue
vpright
,
looking
well
to
our selues
that
we
fall
not
:
and
partly
that
if
we
be
fallen
,
we
should
learne
to
rise
vp
again
,
to
amend
our
liues
,
and
to
bewaile
our
sinnes
.
And
so
haue
the
holye
Euangelistes
perfectlie
and
vniformelie
described
the
fall
and
deniall
of
Peter
,
not
that
thereby
they
thought
to
deface
Peter
,
or
to
publishe
and
make
knowen
his
trespasse
:
but
that
the
power
of
GOD
in
him
might
be
knowen
and
praised
.
As
for
such
sinnes
as
holy
men
commit
through
weaknesse
and
ignorance
,
God
vseth
them
to
his
glorie
and
our
commoditie
:
that
with
the
woundes
of
his
Saintes
,
he
might
heale
ours
,
and
that
the
shipwracke
of
the
godly
,
might
bee
vnto
vs
,
a
sure
port
&
hauen
.
Peters
fall
serueth
first
to
the
knowledge
and
praise
of
the
power
and
goodnesse
of
God
,
in
that
we
see
how
mightily
he
setteth
Peter
vp
again
,
&
strengtheneth
him
,
howe
graciously
hee
forgiueth
him
his
sinnes
,
that
we
which
are
fallen
,
should
not
despaire
,
but
hope
for
assistance
and
forgiuenesse
of
God
,
who
giueth
strength
and
power
vnto
those
that
are
his
.
Item
,
it
serueth
to
our
commoditie
and
profite
,
in
that
we
see
a
good
godly
man
fall
and
sinne
,
and
afterward
rise
vp
againe
and
amend
,
least
we
should
saie
:
Alas
,
I
am
lost
,
I
haue
done
this
,
and
I
haue
done
that
:
but
forasmuch
as
wee
see
that
Peter
by
repentance
,
weeping
and
conuerting
agayne
,
doeth
obtaine
grace
,
it
is
meete
and
conuenient
,
that
wee
acknowledge
our
offences
vnto
GOD
,
desire
grace
,
weepe
and
complayne
of
our
sinnes
before
GOD
.
For
both
are
heere
set
before
vs
,
the
fall
and
the
repentaunce
:
and
this
ensample
is
good
and
profitable
to
those
that
are
in
the
right
waie
of
godlynesse
,
and
also
vnto
sinners
.
The
godly
,
iust
,
and
righteous
,
learne
by
this
to
bee
circumspect
,
and
not
to
presume
.
Sinners
by
occasion
of
this
doo
learne
,
immediatly
to
rise
vp
againe
from
theyr
fall
,
and
not
in
anie
wise
to
despayre
.
Yea
,
our
owne
fall
learne
we
to
knowe
,
by
Peters
fal
,
but
alasse
,
our
fall
is
much
more
grieuous
&
greater
than
Peters
.
Peter
sinned
through
weaknesse
,
many
a
time
doe
wee
sinne
wilfully
and
aduisedly
:
hee
once
,
we
daily
:
he
was
constrained
thorow
feare
,
we
many
a
time
thorowe
light
occasions
,
fall
from
the
way
of
truth
and
righteousnes
:
hee
riseth
vp
againe
forth-with
,
we
seldome
and
slowlie
:
he
wept
bitterly
,
we
scarce
doe
confesse
and
knowledge
the
sinne
.
Yea
bitterlie
wept
he
:
which
thing
al
the
electought
to
doe
,
if
they
haue
sinned
.
There
should
nothing
greeue
vs
more
,
than
to
haue
sinned
against
GOD
,
than
to
haue
displeased
God
.
This
doe
not
wilfull
sinners
,
which
passe
little
or
nothing
vpon
sinne
,
and
when
they
come
into
the
deepenes
thereof
,
care
not
for
it
,
neither
confesse
nor
acknowledge
their
sinne
,
vntill
afterwarde
with
dispaire
,
as
it
is
to
see
in
Iudas
.
But
Peter
bewailing
the
greeuous
fall
and
wickednesse
of
his
deniall
,
without
further
falling
away
into
horrible
desperation
,
is
preserued
thorow
the
goodnes
of
God
:
in
the
confidence
of
gods
oft
prooued
and
accustomed
mercie
,
is
hee
lift
vp
vnto
blessed
repentance
,
and
so
healed
.
Christs
looke
(
the
true
Phisitian
)
is
vnto
him
as
much
as
a
worde
or
speech
.
Wherein
wee
may
learne
to
knowe
the
vnspeakeable
loue
of
GOD
,
who
(
euen
in
the
middest
of
sinne
)
forgetteth
not
his
own
,
forsaketh
them
not
:
but
graciously
looketh
vppon
them
with
the
eyes
of
his
mercie
,
admonisheth
them
,
speaketh
vnto
them
through
the
outward
and
inward
worde
,
with
the
which
gratious
countenance
he
diswadeth
them
from
sinne
,
and
calleth
them
againe
to
himselfe
,
prouoking
them
to
sorrowe
,
and
mourning
lamentation
&
weeping
.
Hee
spreadeth
out
his
armes
and
lappe
of
his
mercie
,
and
graciously
taketh
vs
vp
againe
,
&
receiueth
vs
with
the
lost
sonne
.
Therfore
let
vs
knowledge
,
repent
,
and
bitterly
bewaile
our
sinnes
:
let
vs
wash
them
away
with
teares
,
and
endeuor
our selues
with
great
diligence
,
that
negligently
we
fall
not
into
them
againe
:
let
vs
runne
to
the
bottomlesse
well
of
the
mercie
of
God
,
and
pray
.
O
merciful
God
,
giue
vs
the
wel
of
blessed
teares
,
that
from
the
bottome
of
our
harts
we
may
with
Peter
bewa●le
our
sinnes
.
O
with
how
great
and
greeuous
sinnes
are
we
laden
and
entangled
?
O
suffer
vs
not
to
lie
vnder
the
heauie
burden
:
lette
vs
not
sinke
downe
in
heauines
and
desperation
.
Set
thou
vs
vp
againe
,
and
conuert
vs
throughly
:
send
grace
of
thy
holie
repentaunce
into
our
heart
,
wash
away
all
our
sinnes
and
negligence
:
graunt
vs
the
light
of
newe
graces
and
giftes
:
let
not
the
soules
perish
,
for
whom
thou
diddest
submit
thy selfe
into
so
many
paines
&
rebukes
,
and
at
the
last
diddest
suffer
the
terrible
bitter
death
of
the
crosse
,
Amen
.
THE
high
Priest
asked
Iesus
of
his
Disciples
,
and
of
his
doctrine
.
Iesus
answered
him
:
I
haue
openly
spoken
vnto
the
world
:
I
haue
alwaies
taught
in
the
Synagogue
,
and
in
the
temple
,
there
as
all
the
Iewes
resort
together
,
&
in
corners
haue
I
taught
nothing
:
Why
askest
thou
me
?
Aske
them
that
heard
me
,
what
I
said
vnto
them
.
Behold
,
they
can
tell
what
I
said
.
When
he
had
thus
spoken
,
one
of
the
ministers
that
stood
by
,
smote
Iesus
vpon
his
cheek
,
&
said
.
Answerest
thou
the
high
Priest
so
?
Then
Iesus
answered
him
&
said
:
If
I
haue
spoken
euil
,
then
bear
record
of
the
euil
:
but
if
I
haue
well
spoken
,
why
smitest
thou
me
?
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
HEere
in
the
high
Priest
wee
see
an
example
of
those
malicious
persons
,
that
take
in
hand
to
ouerthrow
and
condemne
the
truth
afore
they
heare
it
.
Great
is
the
arrogancie
of
man
,
who
dare
presume
to
make
him selfe
a
Iudge
of
Gods
trueth
,
whereas
of
more
right
,
the
truth
and
woorde
of
God
should
iudge
our
words
and
workes
.
The
vnderstanding
of
man
&
of
the
flesh
,
perceiueth
not
the
thing
that
concerneth
God
,
and
therefore
hee
refuseth
it
,
and
iudgeth
it
vnright
,
and
so
giueth
sentence
,
afore
he
know
what
the
matter
is
.
This
(
the
more
pitie
)
do
al
they
that
seeke
their
own
profit
and
estimation
,
and
not
the
honour
of
God
.
Nowe
in
such
a
false
and
temerarious
sentence
,
gaue
him
buffets
vpon
the
chocke
,
and
〈…〉
,
and
then
asked
him
:
Area●
who
hath
smitten
thee
?
And
the
seruants
stroke
him
vpon
the
face
,
and
did
him
〈◊〉
●ther
villany
.
Doctrine
and
fruit
.
O
How
vniust
people
come
togither
against
the
fountaine
of
righteousnes
?
What
false
witnesse
and
sentence
goeth
against
the
tru●th
?
And
yet
all
their
shifting
is
,
that
their
malice
and
hatred
may
haue
an
appearance
of
iustice
.
They
preuent
him
with
false
witnes
,
they
presse
him
with
perlous
and
subtill
questions
,
and
go
about
to
vndermine
and
supplant
the
eternall
wisedome
.
The
enemies
are
accusers
,
witnesses
and
Iudges
.
And
whereas
they
reuile
and
blaspheme
Gods
sonne
to
the
vttermost
,
they
will
be
seene
to
be
the
men
,
that
are
sorie
and
displeased
,
when
God
is
dishonoured
.
But
as
much
as
they
seeke
in
the
innocent
lambe
,
yet
finde
they
nothing
,
no
not
so
much
as
any
suspicion
of
euill
:
so
pure
and
sincere
is
all
his
life
,
so
true
and
constant
are
his
words
.
This
example
ought
all
faithfull
beleeuers
to
set
before
their
eies
,
With
many
wicked
euill
words
is
he
defaced
and
scorned
,
sore
beaten
and
mishandled
.
That
gracious
face
which
the
Angels
delight
to
beholde
,
is
blinde-folded
,
spitted
vpon
,
and
buffeted
:
the
head
,
the
face
,
and
necke
beaten
with
many
sore
strokes
.
Christ
is
become
a
straunger
vnto
all
his
friends
,
forsaken
of
al
his
acquaintance
and
kinsfolkes
,
a
mocking
and
ieasting
stocke
vnto
all
men
.
Euen
as
if
it
were
a
dizard
foole
,
is
hee
laughed
to
scorne
that
is
wisest
of
all
:
vppon
whom
the
cruell
dogs
all
the
night
long
practise
their
vnsatiable
malice
and
pleasure
,
with
mocking
,
nipping
,
pulling
,
buffeting
,
spitting
,
and
reuiling
of
him
.
In
all
this
doth
his
swiftnes
of
mind
and
excellent
patience
abide
still
constant
and
vnmoueable
:
wherby
we
may
iustly
learne
to
bee
ashamed
of
our
presumptuous
brags
,
in
our
pompe
and
pride
which
we
vse
in
our
soft
and
costly
apparell
:
where
as
Christ
for
our
sakes
became
most
poore
,
and
vilely
reputed
.
Verie
euill
beseemeth
it
vs
,
yea
a
shame
it
is
for
vs
,
(
which
of
Christ
are
called
Christians
,
and
will
bee
his
disciples
)
to
seeke
bodily
pleasure
,
and
earthy
ioy
and
sensualitie
in
all
thinges
,
wheras
the
Lord
Iesus
our
head
dooth
beare
and
suffer
all
that
is
contrarie
therunto
.
O
how
vnlike
are
we
to
our
head
&
forgoer
?
How
farare
wee
from
right
&
true
humilitie
,
when
for
the
least
wrong
and
vnaduised
word
,
we
bee
displeased
with
our
brethren
:
and
whereas
we
should
giue
thanks
for
being
rebuked
to
our
profite
,
we
are
vnpacient
and
miscontent
.
O
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
graunt
vs
,
so
to
consider
thy
holy
passion
,
that
it
bring
fruite
in
vs
:
make
vs
pacient
,
when
hurt
and
displeasure
is
done
vnto
vs
:
teach
vs
after
thine
owne
liuing
example
,
not
to
feare
the
rayling
wordes
and
persecution
of
wicked
people
,
neither
to
be
discouraged
for
any
wrongfull
accusation
that
happeneth
vppon
vs
.
Teach
vs
to
see
our
owne
vilenesse
,
how
iustly
we
are
of
the
people
reuiled
and
despised
for
our
sinnes
.
Haue
mercie
(
ô
lord
)
vpon
our
vnperfectnes
:
thou
wast
reuiled
,
that
thou
mightst
take
from
vs
euerlasting
shame
:
beaten
thou
was●
,
that
from
the
stripes
which
we
with
our
sinnes
haue
deserued
,
thou
mightest
deliuer
vs
:
spitted
vppon
and
mocked
,
to
bring
vs
from
euerlasting
confusion
to
euerlasting
honour
.
Wherefore
strengthen
our
minds
(
ô
Lord
)
that
in
lowly
shamefastnes
wee
may
paciently
suffer
and
beare
the
hard
wordes
and
checkes
that
other
folkes
giue
vs
for
our
sinnes
and
offences
:
for
many
mo
falser
accusations
and
rebukes
hast
thou
borne
with
highest
patience
,
for
vs
vile
sinners
.
O
let
the
hard
strokes
and
knockes
of
thy
head
,
be
vnto
vs
a
swaging
of
all
our
bodily
paines
:
lette
that
scornfull
blindfolding
of
thine
eyes
,
bee
vnto
vs
a
restraint
and
keeping
in
of
our
sight
,
from
all
wantonnes
,
vanitie
,
&
lightnes
of
eies
:
let
the
vile
spitting
vpon
thy
holy
face
,
expell
out
of
vs
all
carnall
lustes
:
and
teach
vs
,
not
to
regard
the
outward
appearance
,
but
to
holde
and
keepe
in
honour
the
vertues
of
the
soule
.
That
carrying
about
and
scornefull
derision
,
which
happened
vnto
thee
vndeserued
,
driue
from
vs
all
dissolute
manners
and
wanton
gestures
.
Let
that
refusing
of
thy
worthines
quench
in
vs
all
desires
of
temporall
honor
,
let
it
moue
vs
vnto
things
that
of
the
worlde
are
contemned
,
and
in
small
estimation
.
Giue
vs
(
ô
Lorde
)
a
strong
victorie
in
all
patience
:
that
from
our
heart
rootes
wee
may
acknowledge
and
confesse
our selues
to
be
most
worthie
of
al
contempt
and
slaunder
,
of
all
rebuke
,
shame
,
and
punishment
,
Amen
.
EArlie
in
the
morning
at
the
break
of
the
day
,
went
the
chiefe
Priests
and
Elders
of
the
people
to
counsail
,
〈◊〉
they
might
destroy
Iesus
.
And
they
brought
him
to
their
Counsaile
,
and
said
:
If
thou
bee
Christ
,
tell
vs
?
Then
said
Iesus
vnto
them
:
if
I
tell
you
,
ye
will
not
beleeue
me
:
if
I
aske
you
a
question
,
you
will
giue
me
no
aunswere
,
neither
let
me
go
.
But
from
this
time
forth
shal
the
sonne
of
man
sitte
at
the
right
hand
of
the
power
of
God
.
Then
said
they
all
:
Art
thou
then
the
sonne
of
God
?
Then
said
hee
:
Ye
say
it
,
I
am
.
They
said
.
What
need
we
any
more
witnesse
?
We
haue
heard
it
our selues
out
of
his
own
mouth
.
Then
arose
the
whole
multitude
,
as
many
as
were
there
,
and
bound
Iesus
,
and
led
him
from
Caiphas
to
Pilate
into
the
iudgement
hall
.
And
it
was
earely
in
the
morning
.
They
went
not
into
the
iudgement
hall
,
least
they
shuld
be
defiled
,
but
that
they
might
eat
Passah
.
Then
went
Pilate
forth
vnto
them
,
and
they
broght
Iesus
bound
,
and
deliuered
him
vnto
Pontius
Pilate
the
deputie
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
SAthan
sleepeth
not
,
but
watcheth
and
is
diligent
to
driue
his
houshold
together
,
to
destroy
Iesus
Christ
,
to
make
him
sure
,
and
to
bring
him
to
his
end
.
For
they
thought
if
they
might
haue
Iesus
once
deade
,
then
had
they
rooted
out
the
doctrine
of
the
trueth
.
But
foolish
and
vaine
is
their
deuise
,
for
the
truth
is
immortall
:
the
more
it
is
opprest
,
the
more
it
breaketh
forth
againe
:
when
men
vndertake
for
to
quench
it
,
then
doth
the
shine
and
brightnes
therof
appeare
more
glorious
.
Shame
therfore
and
rebuke
,
yea
eternall
punishment
bring
all
they
vppon
themselues
,
that
withstanding
the
trueth
take
it
prisoner
,
bind
it
,
and
deliuer
it
to
the
Iudge
.
WHen
Iudas
which
had
betraied
him
,
sawe
that
Iesus
was
condemned
,
hee
repented
so
,
that
hee
tooke
the
money
,
the
thirtie
siluer
pence
,
and
brought
them
to
the
high
Priestes
,
and
to
the
Elders
of
the
people
,
and
saide
:
I
haue
sinned
in
betraying
that
innocent
bloud
.
They
said
:
What
haue
we
to
do
withall
?
Looke
thou
to
that
.
So
he
cast
the
money
from
him
in
the
temple
,
went
his
way
,
and
hanged
himselfe
in
a
snare
.
But
the
high
Priestes
tooke
the
money
,
&
saide
:
It
is
not
lawfull
to
put
it
into
the
treasurie
,
for
it
is
the
price
of
bloud
.
And
they
tooke
counsell
,
&
bought
with
the
same
money
a
potters
field
,
to
bury
strangers
in
.
Wherfore
the
same
field
is
called
Acheldema
,
that
is
,
the
field
of
bloud
vntill
this
day
.
Then
was
fulfilled
that
,
which
was
spoken
by
Ieremie
the
Prophet
,
saying
:
And
they
tooke
thirtie
siluer
plates
the
price
of
him
that
was
v●lued
,
whom
they
bought
of
the
children
of
Israel
,
and
ga●●
them
for
the
potters
field
,
as
the
Lord
appointed
me
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
LIke
as
we
haue
had
in
Peter
,
an
ensample
of
the
grace
and
mercie
of
God
:
so
haue
we
in
Iudas
,
a
fearefull
and
terrible
ensample
of
Gods
righteousnesse
.
In
Iudas
,
are
described
vnto
vs
all
vnbeleeuing
desperate
persons
,
whom
the
gracious
God
of
his
bottomlesse
mercie
calleth
to
his
goodnes
and
seruice
:
but
they
despise
it
,
and
followe
satan
,
who
blindeth
them
,
and
entiseth
them
through
manifold
wickednes
,
which
they
consider
not
,
but
when
they
are
come
into
the
deepnesse
of
vice
,
they
force
not
of
it
.
The
deuill
also
,
to
whom
they
surrender
themselues
to
serue
,
and
that
hath
taken
possession
of
their
heart
,
blindeth
them
in
such
sorte
,
that
they
ponder
not
the
vilenesse
,
grieuousnesse
,
and
greatnes
of
their
sinnes
,
till
they
haue
fully
finished
the
abhomination
:
for
if
they
did
consider
it
,
they
should
repent
&
amend
.
How
many
louing
admonitions
had
Iudas
heard
of
the
Lord
,
to
dissuade
him
from
his
purpose
?
yet
all
could
not
helpe
.
At
the
last
openeth
hee
their
eies
that
they
repent
,
but
a
godly
repentaunce
they
receiue
not
.
They
beholde
the
greatnesse
and
grieuousnesse
of
the
sinne
and
offence
,
but
the
greatnes
of
Gods
mercie
in
Christ
they
see
not
,
by
meanes
whereof
they
despaire
in
theyr
sinnes
,
and
are
damned
.
In
the
Priests
that
loath
the
bloud
monie
,
and
yet
abhorre
not
to
shed
the
innocent
bloud
,
is
set
foorth
before
our
eyes
an
ensample
of
all
hypocrites
,
which
outwardly
appeare
to
be
good
and
vertuous
,
and
yet
regard
not
the
godlynes
of
the
spirit
:
A
gnat
choaketh
them
,
and
a
camell
they
swallow
vp
.
But
vnto
vs
poore
straungers
and
pilgrimes
,
there
is
prepared
and
bought
through
the
bloud
of
Christ
a
field
and
Church-yard
,
that
wee
beeing
washed
cleane
from
our
sinnes
,
might
find
eternal
rest
to
our
soules
.
Preserue
vs
(
O
God
)
from
couetousnesse
and
despaire
,
from
false
hypocrisie
,
treason
,
and
bloushedding
:
G
lead
vs
not
into
temptation
.
And
whereas
we
haue
sinned
,
grant
vs
true
&
fruitfull
repentance
,
that
we
neuer
forget
thy
goodnes
&
mercie
,
but
immediatly
cease
from
sinne
,
and
serue
thee
continually
vntill
our
end
,
Amen
.
IEsus
stood
before
the
deputie
.
Then
said
the
deputy
:
what
accusation
bring
ye
against
this
man
?
They
answered
&
said
,
If
he
were
not
an
euill
doer
,
we
had
not
deliuered
him
vnto
thee
.
Then
said
Pilate
vnto
them
,
Take
yee
him
,
and
iudge
him
after
your
law
.
Then
said
the
Iewes
,
It
is
not
lawfull
for
vs
to
put
anie
man
to
death
:
that
the
saying
of
Iesus
might
be
fulfilled
,
which
he
spake
,
signifieng
what
death
hee
should
die
.
Then
began
they
to
accuse
him
,
&
sayd
,
We
haue
found
this
man
peruerting
the
people
,
&
forbidding
to
giue
tribute
vnto
the
Emperor
,
&
naming
himself
to
be
Christ
,
a
king
.
Pilate
asked
him
,
&
said
,
Art
thou
king
of
the
Iews
?
Then
answered
he
and
sayd
,
Thou
hast
spoken
it
.
Then
said
Pilate
to
the
chiefe
Priests
and
to
the
people
:
I
〈…〉
nor
guiltines
in
the
man
.
Then
were
they
more
earnest
and
said
:
he
hath
with
his
doctrine
mooued
the
people
to
sedic●●●
thorow
out
whole
Iewrie
,
beginning
in
Galilee
,
and
from
thence
hither
vnto
this
place
.
Nowe
when
Pilate
heard
of
Galilee
,
he
asked
,
if
he
were
a
Galilean
.
And
when
hee
perceiued
that
he
was
vnder
Herods
iurisdiction
,
hee
sent
him
vnto
Herode
,
who
then
was
at
Hierusalem
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
ALL
they
that
hitherto
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
,
haue
at
any
time
preached
the
truth
were
of
the
aduersaries
noted
and
accused
to
be
sedicious
&
deceiuers
of
the
people
:
which
thing
was
brought
vpon
them
,
to
rid
them
out
of
the
way
.
Hereof
find
we
examples
enow
in
the
olde
and
new
Testament
,
Ieremy
26.32.38
.
3.
Reg.
18.
Amos
7.
In
Christ
and
his
Apostles
we
see
it
euident
.
Therefore
haue
wee
no
cause
to
giue
ouer
the
truth
,
for
wee
are
no
better
than
our
maister
.
And
though
wee
bee
complained
vppon
for
the
truthes
sake
,
it
ought
not
greatly
to
greeue
vs
,
for
as
much
as
we
see
,
that
the
like
happened
vnto
Christ
,
in
whose
mouth
there
was
neuer
found
guile
.
Hee
is
set
forth
vnto
vs
for
an
example
of
most
perfect
patience
.
We
that
be
spirituail
Disciples
of
Christ
,
must
goe
vnto
him
to
schoole
,
and
learne
of
him
meeknes
,
obedience
,
patience
,
and
lowlines
of
mind
.
Beholde
our
head
standeth
before
an
Hethenish
vnrighteous
Iudge
,
wrongfully
and
sore
is
hee
accused
,
euen
our
●●uiour
our
king
&
Lord
,
yea
euen
he
that
is
iudge
〈…〉
whole
world
.
Why
should
we
then
〈…〉
for
Gods
sake
to
obey
worldly
〈…〉
though
they
oppresse
vs
,
&
do
vs
wrong
?
〈◊〉
innocent
,
as
for
vs
,
we
are
in
many
things
guiltie
.
Neuer
should
the
patience
of
Iesus
slip
out
of
our
hearts
.
Haue
mercie
vpon
our
impatiencie
,
O
mercifull
Father
,
and
print
in
our
heartes
the
image
of
thy
son
,
grant
vs
grace
to
follow
his
footsteps
:
expell
out
of
vs
all
feare
of
worldly
accusations
&
false
iudgments
,
giue
vs
such
a
gentle
spirite
,
as
(
when
we
bee
wrongfully
accused
,
or
vniustly
punished
)
is
not
soone
vnquieted
:
ô
driue
thou
out
of
vs
all
fumishnesse
,
indignation
,
and
selfe
will
:
let
thy
loue
increase
and
growe
in
vs
through
the
contemning
of
our selues
,
and
whatsoeuer
is
in
vs
,
that
striueth
or
resisteth
against
thy
holie
will
,
let
the
same
bee
cleane
extinct
and
die
.
AND
when
Herode
sawe
Iesus
,
he
was
exceeding
glad
,
for
hee
was
desirous
to
see
him
of
a
long
season
,
because
he
had
heard
many
things
of
him
,
and
he
trusted
to
haue
seene
some
myracle
done
by
him
.
Then
he
questioned
with
him
many
wordes
,
but
Iesus
aunswered
nothing
.
The
high
Priests
and
Scribes
stood
forth
and
accused
him
straightly
.
And
Herode
with
his
men
of
warre
despised
him
:
And
when
he
had
mocked
him
,
he
araied
him
in
white
clothing
,
and
sent
him
againe
to
Pilate
.
And
the
same
daie
Pilate
and
Herode
were
made
friendes
together
,
for
before
they
were
at
variance
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
THe
euerlasting
wisedome
of
God
is
mocked
&
iested
at
,
as
a
desert
foole
,
the
truth
is
belied
.
Vs
therefore
that
of
nature
are
foolish
and
liers
,
it
shuld
not
grieue
to
be
reuiled
for
Gods
sake
.
No
answere
giueth
Christ
to
the
vngodly
voluptuous
king
(
who
of
a
curious
desire
,
woulde
faine
haue
seene
or
heard
some
new
thing
of
Christ
)
for
at
that
houre
to
answere
,
it
could
not
edifie
.
It
was
a
time
wherein
it
pleased
him
to
suffer
,
not
to
doo
miracles
.
Thus
the
innocent
Lord
Iesus
,
for
vs
guiltie
is
drawen
and
haled
from
one
vnrighteous
iudge
to
another
▪
All
reproch
,
shame
,
dishonour
,
and
derision
,
taketh
he
vppon
himselfe
for
our
sakes
,
euerie
where
is
hee
grieuously
accused
,
in
euery
place
is
there
hurt
done
vnto
him
,
and
after
many
questions
and
examinations
,
they
hang
him
vp
vpon
a
crosse
.
Thus
the
high
God
is
brought
low
,
as
if
he
were
most
vile
,
the
almightie
is
defaced
,
as
if
he
were
most
weake
of
all
:
the
wisest
of
all
,
is
laughed
to
scorne
,
as
if
hee
were
a
naturall
foole
:
the
most
vnguiltie
is
handled
as
an
euill
doer
.
This
spectacle
ought
wee
verie
diligently
to
behold
,
for
wee
are
laden
with
grieuous
burdens
of
all
wickednesse
,
and
haue
for
our
iniquitie
deserued
so
much
,
that
wee
are
worthie
of
all
rebuke
,
shame
,
and
confusion
,
yet
are
wee
vnpatient
,
when
wee
bee
despised
.
Neuerthelesse
all
such
vile
intreating
doth
Christ
suffer
for
our
sakes
,
to
deliuer
vs
from
eternall
〈◊〉
and
confusion
,
which
wee
iustly
haue
de●.
O
Lord
take
from
vs
all
wantonnesse
and
pride
.
〈…〉
vs
,
thy
seruaunts
,
wilfully
&
〈…〉
our
bodies
,
whereas
thou
Lord
,
king
of
heauen
,
are
scornefully
despised
in
a
fooles
coate
?
O
Lord
set
thou
before
our
eies
and
heartes
the
contempt
and
derision
that
was
done
vnto
thee
.
Teach
vs
to
followe
thee
thorough
the
contempt
and
hatred
of
our selues
,
and
to
reioyce
when
wee
are
despised
.
Let
vs
neuer
set
our
hope
vpon
men
,
vpon
praise
,
vpon
honour
,
vpon
power
,
vppon
monie
:
but
that
from
the
bottome
of
our
harts
,
we
may
be
able
to
despise
all
temporall
things
,
and
loue
thereof
,
and
firmly
and
steadfastly
to
followe
after
thee
,
O
Lord
Iesu
,
our
welfare
,
that
as
touching
all
the
rebuke
and
contempt
which
thou
for
vs
,
poore
vnworthie
sinners
,
hast
suffered
,
wee
may
beare
the
same
in
the
perpetuall
remembraunce
of
our
heart
,
and
neuer
forget
it
,
Amen
.
PIlate
called
together
the
high
Priests
and
chiefe
rulers
with
the
common
people
,
and
sayde
vnto
them
:
Yee
haue
brought
this
man
vnto
mee
,
as
one
that
peruerteth
the
people
.
And
behold
,
I
examined
him
before
you
,
&
finde
no
fault
in
this
man
,
of
those
things
whereof
yee
accuse
him
,
no
nor
yet
Herode
.
For
I
sent
you
to
him
,
&
lo
,
nothing
worthie
of
death
is
done
vnto
him
.
So
Pilat
went
againe
into
the
iudgement
hall
,
and
called
Iesus
,
and
sayde
vnto
him
:
Art
thou
the
king
of
the
Iewes
?
Then
answered
Iesus
Speakest
thou
that
〈…〉
others
tolde
it
thee
of
me
?
Pilate
answered
▪
〈…〉
Iew
?
Thy
people
and
thy
high
Priestes
〈…〉
vnto
me
:
What
hast
thou
done
?
Iesus
answered
〈◊〉
●dome
is
not
of
this
world
:
if
my
kingdome
were
of
this
world
assuredly
my
ministers
would
fight
for
mee
,
that
I
should
not
be
giuen
ouer
vnto
the
Iewes
.
But
now
is
not
my
kingdome
from
hence
.
Then
sayd
Pilate
,
Then
art
thou
a
king
.
Iesus
aunswered
:
Thou
sayest
it
,
I
am
a
king
.
For
this
cause
was
I
borne
,
&
for
this
cause
came
I
into
the
world
,
that
I
should
beare
witnesse
vnto
the
truth
.
Who
so
is
of
the
truth
,
heareth
my
voyce
.
Then
sayde
Pilate
vnto
him
,
What
is
truth
?
When
hee
sayde
this
,
hee
went
foorth
againe
to
the
Iewes
,
and
sayde
vnto
them
:
I
finde
no
fault
in
him
.
But
ye
haue
a
custome
,
that
I
shoulde
deliuer
one
vnto
you
loose
at
Easter
.
Will
ye
that
I
loose
vnto
you
the
king
of
the
Iewes
?
Whome
will
ye
that
I
shall
let
goe
?
Barrabas
,
or
Iesus
which
is
called
Christ
.
For
he
knew
,
that
the
Priestes
had
of
enuie
and
hatred
deliuered
him
vp
.
Then
cried
they
all
,
and
sayd
:
Not
him
,
but
Barrabas
.
As
for
Barrabas
,
he
was
a
murtherer
,
who
because
of
an
vproare
made
in
the
Citie
,
and
for
man-slaughter
,
was
layde
in
prison
.
Then
spake
Pilate
farther
with
them
,
willing
to
let
Iesus
loose
.
But
they
cried
,
Crucifie
him
,
crucifie
him
.
Then
said
he
vnto
them
the
third
time
:
What
euill
then
hath
he
don
?
I
finde
no
cause
in
him
.
Therfore
will
I
punish
him
,
and
let
him
go
.
Doctrine
and
fruit
.
FOrasmuch
as
the
deuil
knoweth
,
that
Christ
and
his
ministers
applie
all
diligence
with
their
doctrine
,
that
the
kingdome
of
him
(
who
is
the
Prince
of
this
worlde
)
〈◊〉
hee
destroied
,
and
that
the
kingdome
of
Iesus
Christ
the
sonne
of
God
,
the
chiefe
king
of
all
might
prosper
,
hee
bringeth
to
passe
,
that
Christ
and
the
Ministers
of
the
word
,
are
noted
and
su●pected
of
sedition
,
wheras
they
yet
seeke
nothing
lesse
than
worldly
power
and
dominion
.
Christ
flyeth
away
,
when
they
would
make
him
king
:
now
is
he
noted
and
accused
,
as
one
that
seeketh
to
bee
Emperor
.
Neuertheles
Christ
is
a
true
king
,
whose
kingdome
consisteth
not
in
corporall
things
,
but
in
spirit
and
in
power
.
Christ
despised
all
honor
,
riches
,
power
,
and
pleasures
of
this
world
:
his
Ministers
therfore
must
of
all
the
world
bee
contemned
.
But
Christ
ruleth
through
his
spirite
and
power
in
their
hearts
,
&
they
also
shall
rule
with
him
in
the
resurrection
.
Hee
is
the
trueth
,
and
giueth
witnesse
vnto
the
trueth
:
&
who
so
is
of
the
truth
,
heareth
his
voyce
,
and
beareth
record
also
vnto
the
trueth
.
Heere
likewise
we
learne
the
vnstedfastnes
of
the
worlde
:
they
that
afore
ranne
still
after
Christ
,
and
would
haue
made
him
king
,
crying
ioyfully
Hosanna
vnto
the
Lorde
,
crie
now
:
Crucifie
him
,
crucifie
him
.
So
little
worthie
is
the
praise
and
commendation
of
the
world
to
be
regarded
.
They
that
said
afore
:
Praised
be
he
that
commeth
in
the
name
of
the
Lorde
,
the
same
crie
nowe
:
Away
with
him
,
crucifie
him
:
and
so
they
chose
a
murtherer
,
in
stead
of
the
Sauiour
.
Their
request
is
,
that
the
murtherer
may
liue
:
as
for
the
Sauiour
&
well
of
life
,
him
they
desire
to
be
put
to
death
.
If
we
pondered
this
well
in
our
hearts
,
that
our
Sauiour
Iesus
was
esteemed
worse
and
more
vile
than
a
murtherer
,
there
should
be
nothing
that
wee
would
not
be
glad
to
suffer
for
his
sake
.
Now
when
the
world
is
in
hande
with
vs
,
and
casteth
manie
opprobrious
wordes
vppon
vs
,
we
must
not
be
ouercome
with
vnpatiencie
:
the
false
accusation
and
threatening
of
wicked
people
,
ought
not
to
make
vs
shrinke
:
but
if
we
loue
Christ
with
our
harts
we
must
remember
his
patience
,
when
he
was
falsely
accused
and
reuyled
for
our
sakes
:
and
so
with
stopped
cares
ought
wee
to
lette
all
sharpe
wordes
passe
,
yea
to
pray
for
them
that
speake
euill
of
or
to
vs
.
When
our
good
workes
and
meanings
are
taken
in
euill
part
,
our
enterprise
resisted
,
our
wordes
reiected
and
refused
of
euerie
man
,
wee
ought
paciently
to
suffer
it
.
For
farre
inferiouis
are
wee
vnto
Christ
our
Lord
,
ouer
whom
goeth
so
horrible
and
wicked
a
crie
;
Crucifie
him
,
crucifie
him
.
Hereof
should
all
faithfull
beleeuers
bee
admonished
,
yea
assured
,
if
they
mind
to
liue
godly
in
Christ
Iesu
,
that
they
must
suffer
much
persecution
,
&
that
if
they
wil
walke
and
go
forward
in
the
way
of
God
,
they
must
beare
many
hurtfull
and
noysome
things
:
for
no
man
can
please
GOD
,
that
for
his
sake
is
not
exercised
in
much
aduersitie
.
Therefore
saith
hee
vnto
his
deare
friendes
:
Blessed
are
yee
when
men
reuyle
you
,
and
persecute
you
,
&
shall
falsely
speake
all
manner
of
euill
against
you
for
my
sake
.
Reioice
and
bee
gladde
,
for
great
is
your
reward
in
heauen
.
Math.
5.
Wherefore
deare
children
,
let
vs
follow
our
innocent
Lord
Iesus
:
who
being
refused
of
wicked
men
vpon
earth
,
but
chosen
of
God
the
Father
,
is
crowned
with
eternall
glorie
,
and
godly
honour
in
heauen
.
No
euill
saying
or
curse
ought
to
ouercome
vs
,
considering
that
for
the
same
there
is
so
exceeding
ioy
prepared
for
vs
of
God
.
THen
Pilate
took
Iesus
therfore
,
&
scourged
him
,
&
the
souldiers
wound
a
crowne
of
thorns
,
and
put
it
on
his
head
.
And
they
did
on
him
a
purple
garment
,
and
came
vnto
him
,
and
said
:
haile
king
of
the
Iewes
:
and
they
smote
him
on
the
face
.
Pilate
went
foorth
againe
,
and
said
vnto
them
:
Behold
,
I
bring
him
forth
to
you
,
that
you
may
know
that
I
finde
no
fault
in
him
.
Then
came
Iesus
foorth
,
wearing
a
crowne
of
thorne
,
and
a
robe
of
purple
.
And
he
saieth
vnto
them
,
Beholde
the
man
.
When
the
high
Priestes
therefore
and
ministers
saw
him
,
they
cried
saying
:
crucifie
him
,
crucifie
him
.
Pilate
saith
vnto
them
:
Take
ye
him
,
and
crucifie
him
,
for
I
finde
no
cause
in
him
.
The
Iewes
aunswered
and
said
vnto
him
:
Wee
haue
a
lawe
,
and
by
our
law
hee
ought
to
die
,
because
hee
made
himselfe
the
sonne
of
GOD
.
When
Pilate
heard
that
saying
,
hee
was
the
more
afraid
:
and
went
againe
into
the
iudgement
hall
,
and
sayth
vnto
Iesus
.
Whence
art
thou
?
But
Iesus
gaue
him
no
aunswere
.
Then
said
Pilate
vnto
him
:
Speakest
thou
not
vnto
mee
?
Knowest
thou
not
,
that
I
haue
power
to
crucifie
thee
,
and
haue
power
to
let
thee
loose
?
Iesus
aunswered
:
thou
couldest
haue
no
power
at
all
against
me
,
except
it
were
giuen
thee
from
aboue
.
Therefore
he
that
deliuered
me
vnto
thee
,
hath
the
more
sin
.
And
from
thence
forth
sou●ht
Pilate
meanes
to
loose
him
,
but
the
Iewes
cryed
,
saying
:
If
thou
let
him
go
,
thou
art
not
the
Emperours
friend
:
for
whosoeuer
maketh
himselfe
king
,
is
against
the
Emperour
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
HEre
in
Pilate
we
learne
,
how
hurtful
it
is
,
when
euery
one
in
his
office
and
vocation
looketh
not
diligently
about
him
,
but
slenderly
letteth
the
thing
slippe
and
passe
,
that
he
earnestly
ought
to
bring
to
effect
.
Pilate
was
the
deputie
of
a
countrey
,
and
knew
that
Christ
had
wrong
,
wherof
he
himself
also
many
times
beareth
him
witnesse
with
his
owne
mouth
.
Seeing
then
that
he
was
a
Iudge
,
it
appertaineth
to
his
office
,
to
iudg
right
,
&
not
to
suffer
the
innocent
to
die
.
For
though
Pilate
doth
,
as
if
he
would
discharge
Christ
,
yet
he
mindeth
it
not
earnestly
.
Hee
goeth
about
to
let
Christ
loose
,
neuertheles
so
farre
as
hee
displease
not
the
Iewes
,
and
the
Emperour
,
so
farre
as
hee
loose
not
the
fauour
and
friendshippe
of
men
.
While
Pilate
now
fainteth
,
in
the
righteousnesse
that
hee
knoweth
and
is
sure
of
,
and
holdeth
not
on
stoutly
,
as
he
should
,
to
deliuer
Christ
,
God
suffereth
him
still
to
fall
,
till
he
come
to
this
point
,
that
he
condemneth
the
innocent
to
death
against
his
own
conscience
.
Thus
goeth
it
with
al
those
,
that
for
the
grace
of
GOD
lent
vnto
them
,
are
vnthankfull
&
vnfaithfull
in
the
little
.
It
is
the
part
of
a
righteous
Iudge
,
to
maintaine
iustice
,
and
to
defend
the
innocent
,
thogh
it
should
cost
him
,
body
,
honour
,
and
goods
.
The
pride
also
of
Pilate
,
that
presumed
by
reason
of
his
authoritie
,
is
brought
downe
with
the
wordes
of
the
Lorde
:
there
is
no
power
but
from
aboue
,
&
therefore
should
it
bee
godly
vsed
:
the
higher
powers
are
Goddes
Ministers
.
In
the
which
wordes
of
Christ
,
the
faithfull
beleeuers
that
bee
in
aduersitie
,
are
comforted
:
knowing
that
no
man
hath
authoritie
nor
power
ouer
them
,
except
it
bee
giuen
him
of
God
.
Christ
is
bound
to
deliuer
vs
from
the
bandes
of
our
sinnes
,
and
to
place
vs
in
eternall
freedome
.
Hee
is
scourged
to
take
from
vs
the
stripes
that
we
should
suffer
by
reason
of
our
sins
:
yea
to
heale
our
wounds
,
is
hee
sore
wounded
himselfe
.
Altogether
suffereth
hee
for
our
sakes
:
thorow
his
stripes
are
wee
made
whole
.
His
backe
(
as
Esay
saith
,
Esay
.
50.
)
offereth
he
to
the
smiters
,
and
his
cheeks
to
the
nippers
,
to
purge
vs
from
all
filthinesse
of
sinne
.
Hee
became
without
beautie
,
as
a
leper
despised
,
spitted
vppon
and
mocked
,
to
deliuer
vs
from
eternall
shame
&
punishment
.
Wee
had
deserued
all
this
,
hee
did
nothing
worthie
thereof
:
wee
are
the
cause
of
his
martyrdome
.
Oh
the
great
burthen
of
our
sinnes
,
that
the
Sonne
of
the
eternall
GOD
must
suffer
so
sore
stripes
and
cruell
payne
for
vs
,
to
reconcile
vs
with
his
Father
!
Oh
the
exceeding
great
loue
which
he
declareth
vnto
vs
,
in
that
hee
taketh
all
rebuke
vppon
himselfe
for
vs
!
Oh
that
wee
considered
this
with
true
deuotion
,
so
that
wee
might
say
with
Christ
and
Dauid
:
I
am
readie
to
bee
scourged
,
and
my
plague
is
alwaies
before
mee
.
O
Iesu
,
kindle
vs
with
the
fire
of
thy
exceeding
loue
,
which
thou
in
so
much
aduersitie
hast
well
tryed
towardes
vs
.
Graunt
vs
the
helpe
of
thy
grace
to
the
strengthening
of
our
weakenesse
,
when
the
heauie
burdens
of
aduersities
fall
vppon
vs
:
that
thorow
the
terrible
ouercharge
of
them
,
wee
be
not
opprest
and
throwne
downe
.
Giue
vs
grace
,
so
to
chasten
and
subdue
our
body
and
flesh
,
that
it
maye
bee
subiect
vnto
the
spirite
,
and
obedient
vnto
thy
will
in
all
things
.
WHen
Pilate
heard
that
saying
,
he
brought
forth
Iesus
,
and
sate
downe
to
giue
sentence
in
the
place
that
is
called
the
Pauement
,
but
in
the
Hebrue
tong
Gabatha
.
It
was
the
preparing
of
the
Easter
about
the
sixt
houre
.
And
he
saith
vnto
the
Iewes
:
Behold
your
king
.
They
cried
:
away
with
him
,
away
with
him
,
crucifie
him
.
Pilate
saith
vnto
them
:
shall
I
crucifie
your
king
?
The
high
Priests
aunswered
:
We
haue
no
king
but
the
Emperour
.
And
the
high
Priestes
with
the
Elders
of
the
people
,
accused
him
in
many
things
,
but
he
gaue
no
answere
.
Pilate
asked
him
further
,
and
said
:
makest
thou
no
answere
?
Seest
thou
not
in
how
many
and
great
thinges
they
accuse
thee
?
But
Iesus
moreouer
gaue
no
answer
,
so
that
the
deputie
maruelled
sore
at
it
.
At
the
feast
he
had
a
custome
,
to
let
one
vnto
them
loose
,
whom
they
would
desire
.
Now
while
the
people
pres●ed
on
,
Pilate
began
to
aske
them
(
as
hee
alwaies
did
)
&
said
:
Whom
will
yee
that
I
let
loose
vnto
you
:
Barabas
,
or
Iesus
who
is
called
Christ
?
While
Pilate
sate
in
iudgement
,
his
wife
sent
to
him
,
&
said
:
Haue
thou
nothing
to
doo
with
that
iust
man
,
for
this
night
in
sleepe
haue
I
suffered
much
for
him
.
But
the
high
Priests
&
the
Elders
perswaded
the
people
,
&
inticed
them
,
that
they
should
aske
Barrabas
,
&
require
Iesus
vnto
death
.
Then
answered
Pilate
,
and
said
vnto
them
:
whom
will
ye
of
these
two
,
that
I
shall
let
go
loose
vnto
you
?
They
said
Barrabas
.
Then
said
Pilate
vnto
them
:
What
shall
I
then
do
with
Iesus
,
who
is
called
Christ
?
Then
said
they
al
:
let
him
be
crucified
.
The
deputie
said
:
What
euill
then
hath
he
done
?
Neuertheles
they
cried
yet
more
:
let
him
be
crucified
When
Pilate
saw
that
he
profited
nothing
,
but
that
the
vprore
was
greater
,
he
tooke
water
and
washed
his
hands
before
the
people
,
and
said
:
I
am
vnguiltie
from
the
bloud
of
this
iust
man
:
looke
ye
to
it
.
Then
answered
all
the
people
&
said
:
His
bloud
be
vpon
vs
and
vpon
our
children
.
So
Pilat
,
according
to
theyr
desire
,
let
Barrabas
loose
vnto
them
:
And
Iesus
(
whome
hee
scourged
)
gaue
he
ouer
vnto
them
to
be
crucified
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
PIlate
feareth
men
more
than
God
,
therfore
doth
he
against
God
,
and
condemneth
the
innocent
,
althogh
he
thinketh
to
be
vnguilty
of
his
bloud
.
The
Euangelist
maketh
mention
of
the
feast
of
Easter
or
Passah
,
to
the
intent
wee
shoulde
consider
,
that
Christ
the
true
right
Paschall
lambe
,
was
put
to
death
and
slaine
for
vs
.
Here
we
learne
what
the
iudgement
of
the
world
is
:
righteousnes
is
refused
and
condemned
:
wickednesse
,
vngratiousnesse
,
and
murther
,
is
deliuered
and
quite
.
O
how
lamentably
perisheth
the
righteous
,
&
no
man
there
is
that
considereth
it
,
or
that
goeth
about
to
deliuer
him
?
The
true
,
is
giuen
ouer
to
the
lyers
;
the
innocent
,
to
the
guiltie
;
the
godly
,
to
the
vngratious
;
the
murtherer
is
chosen
,
before
Iesus
the
annointed
sonne
of
God
:
heere
the
wicked
is
preferred
before
the
iust
,
death
before
life
,
night
&
darknes
before
the
light
.
This
nowe
,
in
all
our
troubles
,
when
wee
are
opprest
and
falsely
condemned
,
shal
comfort
&
strengthen
vs
,
if
we
set
before
our
eyes
the
blessed
example
of
Iesus
the
innocent
,
who
for
vs
was
condemned
as
an
euill
dooer
.
For
wee
seruantes
are
not
aboue
our
Lorde
.
If
the
Iudge
of
the
quicke
and
deade
bee
wrongfully
condemned
,
how
much
more
conuenient
is
it
,
that
wee
poore
guiltie
shoulde
suffer
,
when
wee
are
iudged
,
whether
it
bee
doone
iustly
or
vniustly
?
Christ
for
our
sake
was
falsly
condemned
,
to
take
from
vs
the
iust
iudgement
of
eternall
damnation
,
which
was
gone
out
vpon
vs
for
our
sinnes
.
Graunt
vnto
vs
,
O
Lord
Iesu
,
that
neither
thratening
nor
slaunder
driue
vs
away
from
the
contemned
crosse
,
but
that
with
our
whole
powers
we
may
gladly
follow
thee
,
O
giue
vs
grace
,
to
fasten
our
flesh
with
the
temptations
therof
,
vnto
the
crosse
,
that
we
bewailing
our
former
sinnes
,
may
withstand
and
ouercome
the
temptations
that
are
behind
.
Helpe
vs
(
Lorde
)
in
the
conflict
of
the
spirite
,
lette
thy
crosse
(
ô
Lord
)
bee
vnto
vs
a
medecine
against
all
vice
,
and
graunt
,
that
we
alway
chearefully
take
vp
our
crosse
,
and
follow
thee
,
Amen
.
THen
the
souldiers
lead
Iesus
againe
into
the
iudgment
hall
:
And
when
they
had
mocked
him
,
they
stripped
him
out
of
the
purple
robe
,
and
put
his
own
garments
vpon
him
,
and
lead
him
forth
to
be
crucified
.
And
he
bare
his
owne
crosse
himselfe
,
and
went
on
towardes
the
place
of
execution
.
And
as
they
lead
him
,
they
caught
one
that
was
called
Simon
of
Cyren
,
who
came
from
the
field
,
and
was
the
father
of
Alexander
and
Rufus
,
him
they
compelled
to
carie
the
crosse
of
Iesus
,
and
laid
it
vpon
him
,
that
he
might
beare
it
after
Christ
.
And
there
followed
him
a
great
companie
of
people
,
and
women
,
which
bewailed
and
lamented
him
.
But
Iesus
turned
backe
to
them
,
and
sayd
:
Ye
daughters
of
Ierusalem
,
weepe
not
for
me
,
but
weepe
for
your selues
and
for
your
children
.
For
behold
,
the
daies
will
come
,
in
the
which
they
shall
saie
:
Happie
are
the
barren
,
and
the
wombes
that
neuer
bare
,
and
the
paps
which
neuer
gaue
sucke
.
Then
shall
they
begin
to
saie
to
the
mountaines
,
Fall
on
vs
:
and
to
the
hils
,
couer
vs
,
for
if
they
doo
this
in
a
greene
tree
,
what
shall
be
done
in
the
drie
?
And
vnto
the
place
of
execution
,
there
were
lead
with
him
two
other
murtherers
to
be
slaine
.
And
they
came
vnto
the
place
called
Golgatha
,
that
is
,
a
place
of
dead
mens
skuls
,
(
or
the
place
of
execution
.
)
And
they
gaue
him
to
drinke
vinegre
mixt
with
gall
,
but
when
he
had
proued
it
,
he
would
not
drinke
it
.
And
they
crucified
him
,
&
with
him
two
murtherers
,
the
one
on
the
right
hand
,
the
other
on
the
left
,
and
Iesus
in
the
middest
.
That
the
Scripture
might
be
fulfilled
:
Hee
was
counted
among
the
euill
dooers
.
Doctrine
and
fruit
.
HEere
ought
we
with
deuout
hearts
to
behold
our
Sauiour
Iesus
,
how
meekely
he
taketh
the
crosse
vppon
him
for
our
sakes
,
and
patientlie
beareth
it
,
to
bring
the
lost
sheep
again
vpon
his
shoulders
.
Heere
we
see
our
king
beare
his
kingdome
vpon
his
shoulders
,
In
the
consideration
of
this
his
reproch
,
we
shold
not
weepe
ouer
him
,
but
ouer
our selues
.
For
if
this
be
done
to
the
innocent
sonne
of
God
,
what
are
we
then
worthie
of
?
O
Lorde
helpe
vs
to
beare
the
heauie
burthens
:
that
wee
maye
bee
diligent
and
apt
vnto
all
good
workes
.
Assist
vs
with
thy
power
and
grace
,
helpe
vs
according
vnto
thy
accustomed
mercie
:
teach
vs
to
breake
,
and
vtterlie
to
leaue
our
owne
will
.
Make
vs
true
Crosse-bearers
and
followers
of
thee
:
Take
from
vs
all
worldlie
lust
and
wilfulnesse
,
what
so
euer
hindereth
vs
in
thy
loue
,
that
in
obedience
and
patience
wee
may
alwaie
followe
thee
,
and
find
rest
with
thee
after
aduersitie
.
Thou
Lorde
wast
stripped
out
of
thy
apparell
,
and
spoyled
thereof
:
that
wee
with
vertues
might
be
cloathed
.
The
same
that
was
put
vppon
thee
to
rebuke
and
shame
,
is
vnto
vs
become
the
highest
honour
.
Thou
wast
lift
vppe
from
the
earth
,
that
thou
mightest
drawe
the
heartes
of
thy
faithfull
beleeuers
vnto
thee
from
all
earthlie
thinges
,
and
kindle
them
in
the
loue
of
hie
heauenly
things
:
that
thou
thorow
thy
death
mightest
reconcile
&
fully
restore
all
that
is
in
heauen
and
earth
.
O
ye
righteous
and
faithfull
,
that
delite
to
serue
God
,
behold
with
the
eies
of
your
hart
,
how
our
God
,
Lord
,
king
,
and
redeemer
hangeth
on
the
crosse
for
vs
.
let
vs
consider
our
louer
,
who
for
our
sakes
hangeth
naked
and
bare
in
great
shame
&
reproch
before
the
world
.
He
spreadeth
out
his
armes
,
to
call
and
receiue
vnto
himselfe
,
vs
poore
sinners
&
lost
children
,
saying
,
Teach
vs
(
O
God
)
to
haue
delight
in
contemning
our selues
,
and
all
temporal
things
:
and
when
other
folkes
are
in
trouble
,
to
be
sorrie
and
praie
for
them
.
Grant
vs
grace
to
wish
good
vnto
those
that
hurt
and
punish
vs
:
let
vs
not
trust
in
men
,
for
there
bee
fewe
faithfull
and
constant
friends
.
Heere
also
should
we
learne
,
not
to
be
grieued
,
if
we
haue
few
louers
and
many
enemies
:
for
so
happened
euen
vnto
Christ
our
head
.
He
had
many
foes
to
whome
yet
he
did
none
euil
but
much
good
,
and
receiued
great
vnthanke
for
his
labour
.
Sweete
and
acceptable
should
it
bee
vnto
vs
,
to
suffer
reproch
of
the
world
,
and
to
be
despised
for
his
sake
:
yea
,
to
auoyd
all
voluptuousnes
and
ioy
of
the
world
,
saying
we
are
fastned
vnto
the
crosse
with
Christ
.
To
seeke
much
pastime
&
pleasure
of
the
world
,
becommeth
not
him
that
must
suffer
aduersitie
.
All
this
learne
we
in
the
passion
of
Christ
,
and
in
the
crosse
.
Blessed
is
hee
that
directeth
his
daily
exercise
and
his
whole
life
there
after
:
O
GOD
heauenlie
Father
,
looke
vppon
the
face
of
thine
annointed
,
who
hanged
for
vs
vppon
the
crosse
:
Be
merciful
vnto
vs
poore
sinners
,
which
bee
laden
with
great
and
greeuous
sinnes
:
forgiue
vs
for
the
most
worthie
merites
sake
of
thine
onelie
begotten
deare
sonne
,
who
for
our
sinnes
was
beaten
and
wounded
:
Let
him
satisfie
thee
for
all
our
sinnes
.
He
is
our
suretie
in
thy
sight
,
our
faithful
aduocat
and
mediatour
:
him
thou
gladly
hearest
O
father
of
mercie
,
and
graciouslie
acceptest
his
intercession
for
all
sinners
.
O
gracious
Lord
Iesu
,
sonne
of
the
eternall
God
,
who
of
verie
loue
towards
vs
,
tookest
vpon
thee
our
weake
fleshe
(
vndefiled
from
all
sinne
)
and
diddest
offer
vp
the
same
flesh
vnto
thy
father
vpon
the
Altar
of
the
crosse
for
the
safegard
of
the
worlde
,
haue
mercy
vppon
vs
thy
seruauntes
,
for
thy
euerlasting
goodnes
,
and
for
the
infinite
merites
sake
of
thy
holie
passion
:
For
thy
deseruing
excelleth
al
mens
sins
,
and
much
greater
is
the
aboundance
of
thy
mercie
,
then
all
our
wickednesse
.
Therefore
flie
wee
vnto
thee
vnder
the
protection
of
thy
holy
crosse
,
&
with
sighing
hearts
seeke
we
helpe
,
grace
,
and
remedy
for
our
woundes
.
Out
of
the
woundes
of
Iesu
,
and
out
of
the
running
out
of
his
bloud
,
doe
wee
receiue
hope
:
There
finde
wee
medicine
for
our
soules
,
aboundance
of
grace
,
and
perfect
forgiuenesse
.
Whatsoeuer
we
receiue
of
sinfull
vices
,
whatsoeuer
wee
commit
with
bodily
sensualitie
,
the
same
is
altogether
washed
and
refourmed
in
the
fountaine
of
Christs
bloud
.
O
the
vnoutspeakable
loue
,
which
the
sonne
of
God
beareth
towards
his
Church
,
that
he
washeth
and
clenseth
it
with
his
owne
bloud
,
IESVS
said
:
O
Father
forgiue
them
,
for
they
knowe
not
what
they
doe
.
Pilate
wrote
a
superscription
of
the
matter
,
and
fastened
it
aboue
at
the
head
of
the
crosse
.
The
superscription
was
written
in
the
Greeke
,
Latine
,
and
Hebrew
with
these
woordes
:
Iesus
of
Nazareth
king
of
the
Iewes
.
This
superscription
did
many
of
the
Iewes
read
,
for
the
place
where
Iesus
was
crucified
,
was
neere
vnto
the
Citie
,
and
the
superscription
was
written
in
Greeke
,
Latine
,
and
Hebrew
.
Then
said
the
high
Priestes
of
the
Iewes
vnto
Pilate
:
write
not
king
of
the
Iewes
,
but
that
he
called
himselfe
king
of
the
Iewes
.
Pilate
answered
:
What
I
haue
written
,
I
haue
written
.
The
souldiers
when
they
had
crucified
Iesus
,
they
tooke
his
garmentes
and
made
foure
parts
,
to
euery
souldier
one
part
,
and
also
his
coat
.
The
coat
was
without
seam
,
wrought
vpon
thorow
out
.
Then
said
they
together
:
let
vs
not
deuide
it
,
but
cast
lottes
for
it
,
who
shall
haue
it
:
that
the
scripture
might
be
fulfilled
,
saying
:
They
haue
parted
my
raiment
among
them
,
and
for
my
coat
they
cast
lots
.
Psal.
22.
And
the
souldiers
did
such
things
in
deed
.
Then
sate
they
downe
and
kept
him
.
There
stood
also
much
people
,
and
beheld
.
Doctrine
and
fruit
.
THE
last
wordes
which
Iesus
spake
vppon
the
crosse
,
ought
all
faithful
beleeuers
wel
to
write
in
their
hearts
,
and
therein
diligently
to
keepe
them
.
First
,
he
spake
a
louing
friendly
word
,
a
word
ful
of
grace
&
sweet
comfort
to
al
sinners
,
sufficient
and
enough
to
breake
al
hardnes
of
hart
,
and
to
prouoke
fruitfull
repentance
:
Father
forgiue
them
.
O
how
great
goodnes
and
louing
kindnes
is
this
?
how
ready
is
Iesus
vnto
mercy
?
how
well
willing
is
hee
to
forgiue
his
louers
,
that
sheweth
himselfe
so
mild
and
gracious
vnto
his
enemies
?
No
angrie
word
,
no
displeasure
poureth
hee
out
against
those
that
crucified
him
:
no
vengeance
nor
plague
desireth
he
to
fal
vppon
that
vngracious
people
,
but
speaketh
most
sweet
woordes
,
full
of
ardent
loue
:
O
Father
forgiue
them
&c.
In
these
words
apeareth
his
exceeding
great
loue
with
vnoutspeakable
softnes
of
mind
,
which
thorow
no
mallice
might
bee
ouerome
.
They
(
like
madde
and
bloud
thirstie
men
)
cried
:
Away
with
him
,
crucifie
him
,
crucifie
him
.
O
the
wonderfull
great
lenitie
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
!
They
reuile
and
misintreat
him
to
the
vttermost
:
he
praieth
for
them
,
that
they
beeing
conuerted
from
their
wickednes
,
may
acknowledge
him
the
very
true
son
of
God
to
haue
appeared
in
the
flesh
.
Who
now
being
in
sinne
,
wil
despaire
in
the
mercie
of
God
,
when
the
great
offenders
,
that
crucified
and
slewe
the
giuer
of
all
remission
,
found
so
great
grace
and
goodnes
?
A
stedfast
hope
therefore
ought
we
to
conceiue
and
to
bee
sure
of
,
howe
great
soeuer
our
sinne
be
:
The
hope
of
life
standeth
yet
open
,
the
bowels
of
mercie
are
yet
readie
prepared
.
Onely
vnto
him
let
vs
resort
:
full
gratiously
will
hee
receiue
vs
,
so
far
as
wee
giue
ouer
our selues
vnto
him
.
Heere
likewise
by
the
example
of
our
fore-goer
,
wee
must
learne
to
forgiue
our
neighbour
,
to
pray
also
for
our
enemies
,
and
for
those
that
do
vs
harme
.
If
we
gladly
forgiue
that
little
,
God
will
forgiue
vs
the
great
.
If
we
so
do
,
we
finde
grace
,
and
are
the
children
of
the
heauenly
Father
.
As
for
the
recompencing
of
all
despite
,
&
taking
of
vengeance
,
wee
must
commit
and
refer
that
vnto
our
Father
,
who
iudgeth
righteously
.
O
Iesu
,
thou
heauenly
schoolmaster
,
teach
vs
this
,
and
graunt
vs
grace
to
doe
it
.
Giue
vs
also
an
assured
hope
of
thy
mercie
and
grace
,
that
wee
fall
into
no
despaire
through
the
multitude
of
our
sinnes
:
but
with
faithfull
minds
to
consider
,
that
for
to
heale
sin
,
thou
camest
into
this
world
,
&
hast
shed
thy
bloud
.
O
graunt
vnto
vs
free
refuge
and
sure
defence
,
vnder
the
shadowe
of
thy
winges
,
and
vnder
the
inuincible
token
of
thy
holie
crosse
.
Receiue
vs
poore
sinners
,
which
vtterly
trust
not
in
anie
good
deede
or
merit
of
our
owne
,
but
onely
in
thy
mercie
,
Amen
.
Verie
spitefull
extremitie
is
shewed
vnto
our
Sauiour
,
in
that
he
must
beholde
and
see
,
how
the
vile
vnthriftes
part
his
clothes
amongst
them
.
By
this
,
is
there
set
forth
vnto
vs
a
doctrine
,
how
wee
ought
to
behaue
our selues
,
if
our
temporall
goodes
bee
withdrawne
and
taken
from
vs
.
Wee
must
bee
readier
to
suffer
temporal
harme
,
than
to
bee
reuenged
,
or
with
vnquiet
suite
at
the
law
to
require
our
owne
.
He
that
created
the
whole
worlde
,
hath
not
a
corner
where
to
rest
his
head
.
Hee
that
beautifieth
and
decketh
all
things
,
hangeth
bare
and
naked
himselfe
.
Whereby
we
must
learne
to
be
pacient
,
if
that
which
is
ours
be
taken
from
vs
:
wee
must
learne
to
bee
content
with
few
thinges
,
and
to
take
in
good
part
things
of
small
reputation
,
and
not
to
grudge
,
but
with
quiet
minds
to
be
thankfull
vnto
God
.
O
Lord
,
grant
vnto
vs
,
that
we
appeare
not
naked
and
bare
before
thee
:
cloth
vs
with
the
wedding
garment
of
faith
and
loue
,
and
when
wee
suffer
wrong
,
giue
vs
grace
to
followe
thine
example
in
patience
:
that
no
sorrowe
nor
heauinesse
for
losse
of
temporall
goods
,
lead
vs
away
from
thee
,
Amen
.
THey
that
passed
by
,
reuiled
and
blasphemed
him
,
wagging
their
heades
,
and
saieng
:
ha
,
thou
that
breakest
downe
the
temple
,
and
settest
it
vp
againe
in
three
dayes
,
helpe
now
thy selfe
,
if
thou
be
the
Sonne
of
God
,
come
downe
from
the
crosse
.
The
high
Priestes
also
mocked
him
,
together
with
the
Scribes
and
Elders
,
and
saide
amongst
themselues
:
He
helped
others
,
can
hee
not
helpe
himselfe
?
If
he
be
Christ
the
chosen
of
God
,
the
king
of
Israell
,
lette
him
come
downe
now
from
the
crosse
,
&
we
will
beleeue
him
.
He
setteth
his
hope
and
trust
in
God
,
let
him
deliuer
him
,
if
hee
will
haue
him
,
for
hee
hath
said
:
I
am
the
Sonne
of
GOD
.
The
murtherers
also
that
were
crucified
with
him
,
cast
the
same
in
his
teeth
,
and
reuiled
him
.
The
people
stoode
there
,
and
wayted
,
and
the
chiefe
of
them
mocked
him
,
and
saide
:
Hath
hee
helped
others
,
and
cannot
helpe
himselfe
,
and
is
Christ
the
chosen
of
GOD
.
The
souldiers
also
mocked
him
,
came
and
proffered
him
vineger
,
and
said
:
If
thou
be
king
of
the
Iewes
,
helpe
thy selfe
.
One
of
the
murtherers
that
hanged
by
him
,
reuiled
him
also
,
and
said
:
If
thou
bee
Christ
helpe
thy selfe
and
vs
.
But
the
other
rebuked
him
,
and
said
:
Fearest
thou
not
God
,
seeing
thou
art
in
the
same
damnation
.
As
for
vs
we
are
iustly
punished
,
for
we
receiue
according
to
our
deeds
:
but
this
man
hath
done
nothing
amisse
.
And
he
said
vnto
Iesus
:
Lord
,
remember
me
when
thou
comest
into
thy
kingdome
.
And
Iesus
said
vnto
him
:
Verely
I
say
vnto
thee
,
this
day
shalt
thou
be
with
me
in
paradise
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
IEsus
for
our
sake
tooke
vpon
himselfe
the
most
extreme
shame
,
rebuke
&
derision
,
to
deliuer
vs
from
eternall
villainy
,
and
that
wee
should
learne
gladly
to
suffer
reproch
and
shame
,
and
to
despise
the
vain-glorie
of
this
world
.
He
is
mocked
&
contemned
of
high
and
lowe
,
of
spirituall
,
temporall
,
and
of
euerie
man
.
For
they
being
ful
of
gal
,
bitternes
,
and
poison
,
poure
it
out
with
their
false
tongues
and
outwarde
gestures
,
casting
out
wicked
slaundrous
wordes
,
and
sharpening
their
venemous
tongs
against
the
innocent
sauiour
.
They
rather
shuld
haue
bewailed
their
owne
great
sinnes
:
but
there
is
no
compassion
nor
mercie
in
them
,
their
harts
are
stopt
,
Sathan
hath
the
leading
of
them
.
Yet
cannot
their
malice
ouercome
good
Iesus
:
Through
their
wickednesse
and
despite
cannot
his
patience
bee
vanquished
.
No
opprobrious
or
vile
word
might
cause
him
to
omit
the
worke
of
our
redemption
:
but
hee
continueth
in
loue
,
and
performeth
it
with
an
honorable
ende
.
Euen
as
hee
teacheth
vs
to
endure
vnto
the
end
,
so
doth
he
practise
it
himselfe
,
We
therfore
that
wil
be
followers
of
Iesu
Christ
,
shuld
set
before
vs
this
excellent
example
of
our
forgoer
,
and
learne
to
contemne
the
world
,
and
stoutlie
to
abide
in
our
holie
vocation
and
purpose
.
It
is
the
worke
of
Christ
that
we
haue
in
hand
,
and
before
vs
we
haue
an
high
perfect
example
giuer
,
of
whom
we
ought
to
learne
,
euen
Christ
Iesus
,
who
for
our
sakes
was
obedient
to
the
Father
,
vntill
the
death
of
the
crosse
.
O
Lord
Iesu
Christ
,
our
fore-goer
and
protector
graunt
vs
grace
stedfastly
to
continue
in
our
holie
,
vocation
,
and
to
abide
in
thy
seruice
:
that
through
no
tediousnes
or
slouth
we
shrinke
or
cease
from
the
feruentnes
of
good
workes
and
holie
exercises
:
that
we
being
alway
readie
furnished
with
watching
and
praier
,
may
stedfastly
stand
,
and
with
a
constant
mind
despise
all
bodily
prouocations
,
shewing
patience
in
aduersitie
,
not
fearing
the
slaunders
and
despitefull
swordes
of
the
people
,
neyther
desiring
the
prayse
and
honour
of
this
worlde
:
that
in
the
onely
eternal
wealth
wee
may
sette
all
our
trust
,
and
neuer
to
goe
backe
from
the
crosse
for
wealth
nor
woe
:
but
that
vnder
the
same
banner
through
true
patience
,
meeknesse
and
obedience
,
wee
may
finish
our
life
with
a
blessed
ende
,
Amen
.
In
the
offendor
that
receiued
of
Christ
the
promis
of
grace
,
there
is
set
before
vs
a
comfortable
example
of
the
mercie
and
loue
of
God
:
for
,
hee
that
afore
had
beene
a
murtherer
,
and
now
was
become
a
penitent
and
repentaunt
person
,
assoone
as
he
acknowledged
the
trespasse
,
and
was
vnfainedly
sorrie
for
his
offences
committed
,
confessing
Christ
the
fountaine
of
life
,
there
was
promised
vnto
him
forgiuenesse
of
his
sinnes
,
and
entrance
into
ioy
.
Wherby
wee
see
,
that
no
true
penitent
commeth
too
late
,
and
that
no
conuersion
is
vnfruitfull
,
if
it
bee
doone
vnfainedly
from
out
of
the
heart
.
Here
should
we
learne
to
goe
into
our selues
,
to
acknowledge
and
confesse
our
sinnes
,
to
complaine
vnto
GOD
with
lamentation
,
and
to
desire
grace
at
his
hande
:
affirming
also
,
that
wee
are
well
worthie
of
all
rebuke
and
shame
,
all
punishment
,
payne
,
and
aduersitie
.
Neuerthelesse
,
in
the
consideration
of
Gods
eternal
mercie
,
wee
ought
not
to
despayre
,
but
to
turne
vs
vnto
the
Bishop
and
chiefe
shepheard
of
our
soules
,
and
to
saye
:
Lorde
,
remember
vs
in
thy
kingdome
,
where
thou
sittest
at
the
right
hande
of
GOD
thy
Father
:
so
shall
wee
vndoubtedly
heare
this
chearefull
voice
;
To
day
shalt
thou
bee
with
mee
in
paradise
.
This
word
of
consolation
,
this
gratious
promise
shall
strengthen
&
comfort
our
troubled
hart
in
the
carefull
&
terrible
houre
,
so
that
we
shal
be
able
quietly
to
die
,
forasmuch
as
Iesus
so
friendly
speaketh
to
vs
,
and
receiueth
vs
so
graciously
.
Great
and
vnsearchable
is
the
mercie
of
God
,
that
pardoneth
so
great
a
sinner
and
offendour
,
and
doth
not
cast
him
off
:
neither
will
hee
reiect
our
feruent
praier
,
which
we
in
true
confidence
make
vnto
him
.
Hee
desireth
not
the
death
of
a
sinner
,
O
Iesu
,
bee
mindfull
of
thy
promisse
,
thinke
vpon
vs
thy
seruantes
:
and
when
wee
shall
depart
hence
,
speake
vnto
our
soule
these
louing
wordes
:
To
day
shalt
thou
bee
with
mee
in
ioy
.
O
Lord
Iesu
Christ
,
remember
vs
thy
seruauntes
that
trust
in
thee
,
when
our
tongue
cannot
speake
,
when
the
sight
of
our
eies
fayleth
,
and
when
our
eares
are
stopped
.
Suffer
not
the
olde
Serpent
,
and
wicked
enemie
the
Deuill
,
to
finde
anie
thing
in
vs
,
though
hee
subtilly
tempt
vs
,
and
craftily
lay
wayte
for
vs
.
In
thee
shall
we
ouercome
him
,
for
in
thee
is
our
strength
:
thou
takest
al
our
sinnes
vppon
thy selfe
,
so
that
hee
shall
finde
nothing
in
vs
,
but
must
departe
from
vs
with
shame
.
Lette
them
bee
turned
backe
,
and
soone
confounded
:
but
lette
our
soule
alway
reioyce
in
thee
,
and
bee
ioyfull
of
thy
saluation
,
which
thou
through
thy
death
hast
purchased
for
vs
.
IT
was
neare
hande
about
the
sixt
houre
.
And
beside
the
crosse
of
Iesus
stoode
Marie
his
mother
,
and
his
mothers
sister
Marie
the
wife
of
Cleophas
,
and
Marie
Magdalene
.
Now
when
Iesus
sawe
his
mother
,
and
the
disciple
standing
whom
he
loued
,
he
said
vnto
his
mother
:
Woman
,
behold
thy
sonne
.
Afterward
said
hee
to
the
disciple
:
Behold
thy
mother
.
And
from
that
houre
foorth
,
the
disciple
tooke
her
for
his
owne
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
IN
the
passion
of
Christ
(
as
is
mentioned
afore
)
it
ought
to
be
considered
,
that
he
was
most
extremely
reuyled
,
and
suffered
most
great
paine
for
our
sakes
.
This
now
appertaineth
to
the
increasing
of
his
paine
,
that
hee
seeth
his
mother
in
all
aduersitie
,
who
might
not
helpe
him
,
neyther
hee
her
.
Nowe
doth
the
sworde
that
Simeon
spake
of
,
pierce
thorow
her
heart
.
But
Iesus
seeing
her
in
sorrowe
and
heauinesse
,
declareth
his
carefull
loue
vppon
the
honour
and
worthinesse
of
his
dearely
beloued
mother
,
and
giueth
her
a
tutour
,
such
an
one
as
will
looke
vnto
her
.
On
both
the
parties
maye
wee
perceyue
great
loue
,
which
wee
ought
to
learne
of
the
Lord
,
and
to
exercise
towardes
those
that
bee
committed
vnto
vs
.
Neither
is
it
written
of
the
Euangelist
for
naught
,
that
shee
stoode
:
for
thereby
we
see
,
that
though
Marie
was
in
verie
greate
heauinesse
and
sorrowe
,
yet
behaueth
shee
not
he●selfe
vnseemelie
nor
vndiscreetly
,
as
carnall
men
doe
in
aduersitie
manie
times
.
Shee
standeth
demurely
and
soberly
,
beeing
fortified
through
the
strength
of
the
spirite
that
stayeth
her
.
FRom
the
sixt
houre
there
was
darkenesse
vppon
all
the
earth
,
till
about
the
ninth
houre
,
and
the
Sunne
was
darkened
.
About
the
ninth
houre
,
Iesus
cryed
with
a
lowd
voyce
,
Ely
,
Ely
,
lama
,
sabacthani
?
that
is
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
mee
?
Some
standing
there
,
when
they
heard
it
,
said
:
He
calleth
to
Helias
.
Immediately
one
of
them
ranne
,
and
tooke
a
spunge
,
and
filled
it
with
vineger
,
and
put
it
vppon
a
reede
,
and
gaue
him
to
drinke
.
Other
said
,
lette
vs
see
whether
Helias
will
come
and
deliuer
him
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
IN
all
aduersitie
and
despight
,
is
all
bodily
and
temporall
comfort
withdrawne
from
Christ
,
that
euen
when
hee
without
all
consolation
dooth
suffer
most
greuous
extremitie
,
wee
might
perceiue
his
loue
.
The
Lord
of
all
creatures
that
lacketh
nothing
,
commeth
into
so
great
affliction
and
necessitie
for
our
sake
,
that
hee
complaineth
himselfe
to
bee
forsaken
of
him
,
who
worketh
all
things
in
him
.
This
is
the
voyce
of
the
passible
mortall
flesh
,
which
for
vs
poore
sinners
crieth
vpon
the
crosse
.
His
patience
is
our
comfort
,
his
complaint
is
our
helpe
,
his
sicknesse
is
our
health
,
his
paine
is
our
satisfaction
.
The
Phisitian
came
from
heauen
,
that
hee
thorow
great
compassion
,
might
giue
ouer
him selfe
into
exceeding
many
torments
and
rebukes
.
Therfore
with
the
sick
,
he
is
sicke
:
with
those
that
suffer
,
hee
suffereth
.
with
the
sorrowfull
,
he
is
sorie
:
with
them
that
suffer
violence
,
hee
complaineth
:
for
his
feeble
and
weake
members
,
he
praieth
.
And
the
voyce
of
the
flesh
and
of
naturall
sence
,
is
neither
rebellious
nor
desperate
.
The
fleshe
feeleth
great
paine
vndeserued
,
the
innocent
holy
body
suffereth
sore
punishment
,
the
Godhead
neuerthelesse
vseth
the
highest
silence
:
And
as
for
the
diuine
presence
,
the
sensible
paine
is
not
minished
by
it
.
But
a
merueilous
steadfastnes
of
patience
is
heere
declared
,
to
performe
the
redemption
of
mankinde
.
This
paine
and
smart
is
so
great
,
that
euen
the
Elements
which
haue
no
sence
,
declare
tokens
of
their
compassion
.
The
Sunne
lost
his
shine
,
and
hid
his
cheerefull
light
from
the
wicked
rabble
,
hauing
as
it
were
a
displeasure
for
the
death
of
their
maker
.
Seeing
now
that
the
sun
mourneth
▪
and
the
earth
quaketh
:
much
more
ought
we
reasonable
men
to
haue
compassion
,
and
to
consider
the
death
of
our
maker
.
Behold
O
faithfull
seruant
of
God
,
how
thy
foregoer
in
all
his
punishment
and
sorrowfull
trouble
,
indureth
stil
mild
and
patient
,
and
that
there
is
heard
no
bitternes
out
of
his
mouth
.
His
praier
and
complaint
sendeth
hee
vppe
vnto
his
heauenlie
Father
,
neither
nameth
hee
any
other
,
saue
onely
God
▪
To
him
alone
hee
complaineth
and
openeth
his
desolation
.
Euen
so
ought
wee
to
doe
when
aduersitie
,
reproch
,
or
any
such
thing
assaulteth
vs
,
wee
must
not
vndiscreetly
sorrow
or
be
angrie
,
but
runne
straight
way
vnto
the
Crosse
,
and
at
the
Crosse
tarrie
and
abide
a
little
while
with
the
Lorde
.
If
thou
be
forsaken
,
complaine
of
thy
trouble
vnto
GOD
the
Father
:
Consider
,
that
Iesus
also
for
thy
sake
,
was
left
in
great
trouble
and
anguishe
:
Learne
thou
likewise
to
bee
soft
minded
,
and
patient
,
without
murmuring
or
cursing
:
Keepe
thee
to
the
onelie
comfort
of
God
,
giue
ouer
all
the
ioy
of
this
world
,
so
shalt
thou
not
bee
forsaken
of
him
.
All
earthlie
thinges
set
apart
,
turne
thou
thy
minde
vppe
into
the
Countrey
of
Heauen
.
Take
GOD
for
thy
Father
,
Iesus
for
thy
brother
:
Thou
art
of
a
noble
high
kindred
,
namelie
,
a
childe
of
the
euer
liuing
God
.
O
mercifull
father
,
wee
crie
vnto
thee
in
all
trouble
,
and
call
vppon
thee
through
the
crucified
Iesus
.
Suffer
vs
not
to
sincke
in
great
afflictions
,
giue
vs
not
ouer
vnto
our
owne
strength
:
but
the
more
the
enemie
presseth
vppon
vs
,
the
more
bee
thou
our
assistance
:
For
in
all
anguishe
and
trouble
,
thou
art
the
right
helper
,
and
most
faithfull
friend
.
If
temptation
then
come
vppon
vs
by
thy
fatherly
will
,
graunt
vs
grace
O
Lord
,
patientlie
to
beare
it
,
and
to
lay
the
burthen
vpon
thy
mercie
:
that
in
all
trouble
,
we
being
els
destitute
of
all
consolation
,
may
put
our
whole
trust
onely
in
thee
.
Amen
.
AFter
this
,
Iesus
knowing
that
all
thinges
were
nowe
perfourmed
,
that
the
scripture
might
be
fulfilled
,
hee
saith
:
I
thirst
.
So
there
stood
a
vessell
by
,
full
of
vineger
.
Therfore
they
filled
a
spunge
with
vinegar
and
wound
it
about
with
Isope
,
and
put
to
his
mouth
.
Assoone
as
Iesus
then
receiued
of
the
Vinegar
,
hee
answered
and
saide
:
It
is
finished
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
ADam
satisfied
his
lust
in
the
forbidden
Apple
:
which
noisome
lust
was
ocasion
of
our
death
.
But
Iesus
for
the
reformation
of
this
concupiscence
,
suffreth
also
vpon
his
tongue
,
to
restore
vs
againe
from
the
fall
,
and
to
conquere
vs
in
this
life
.
His
bitter
drinke
is
vnto
vs
a
blessed
medicine
.
Such
great
vnthankefulnesse
of
the
Iewes
was
prophecied
by
King
Dauid
in
the
Psalmes
.
Now
when
Christ
who
is
the
fulfiller
of
the
law
,
and
all
the
Prophets
,
had
whollie
and
fully
perfourmed
the
will
of
his
heauenlie
father
,
hee
saith
for
a
conclusion
and
ende
of
his
life
:
it
is
finished
,
as
hee
would
say
:
Now
is
finished
all
that
the
old
law
hath
written
and
spoken
of
me
,
all
that
the
old
Testament
figured
with
oblations
and
sacrifices
,
with
glory
and
beautie
in
the
Gods
seruice
.
Now
are
truly
fulfilled
the
holy
prophesies
of
the
Prophetes
,
and
the
long
wished
desires
of
the
holye
olde
Fathers
.
Nowe
is
wrought
and
perfourmed
all
that
belonged
&
concerned
the
redemption
of
mankinde
.
It
is
all
(
as
it
was
promised
of
God
)
concluded
with
an
honourable
blessed
end
.
And
looke
what
is
behinde
,
shall
vndoubtedly
be
fulfilled
in
due
time
.
I
haue
accomplished
the
commandement
of
my
Father
,
who
sent
me
into
this
world
:
the
worke
that
hee
gaue
mee
to
do
,
In
such
hope
ought
wee
valiauntlie
to
trauaile
at
this
time
in
this
vnconstant
world
,
and
not
to
let
fall
the
worke
of
God
that
is
begun
:
but
by
his
assistance
to
bring
it
vnto
a
blessed
ende
,
and
stoutly
to
endure
therein
.
It
is
well-nie
come
to
the
point
,
that
all
shal
bee
finished
:
the
euening
and
ende
of
our
life
commeth
on
apace
,
wherein
we
may
say
with
glad
harts
,
as
Christ
our
foregoer
did
:
It
is
all
finished
.
Wherefore
deare
brethren
,
let
vs
euer
most
diligently
and
earnestly
walke
in
the
way
of
the
truth
,
and
of
commendable
vertues
begun
,
exercising
our selues
in
righteousnes
.
We
must
not
think
otherwise
but
to
haue
battaile
against
vice
,
against
the
flesh
,
the
world
,
and
Satan
.
Daily
goe
we
on
a
pace
towardes
death
,
in
hope
to
attain
eternal
life
.
O
that
we
might
say
with
Paule
:
I
haue
fought
a
good
fight
,
O
Lord
Iesu
,
direct
thou
all
our
works
according
to
thy
good
pleasure
,
illuminate
&
purifie
our
minds
and
thoughts
.
Teach
vs
,
how
wee
euer
to
the
praise
and
honour
of
thy
holy
name
,
may
meekly
beginne
,
diligently
doo
,
and
blessedly
end
all
our
workes
and
enterprises
.
O
giue
vs
grace
,
faithfully
to
labour
in
the
Vineyard
of
the
Lord
:
that
the
heat
and
trauaile
driue
vs
not
back
,
that
we
faint
not
:
that
in
the
schole
of
heauenly
exercise
,
wee
may
steadfastly
indure
till
wee
giue
vp
the
ghost
:
and
that
through
thy
mercie
,
after
many
commendable
battails
,
and
long
striuing
,
wee
may
say
in
the
last
houre
of
our
life
:
It
is
all
finished
.
Vouchsafe
thou
to
bee
the
finall
occasion
of
our
whole
life
,
and
of
all
our
woorkings
:
so
shall
it
followe
,
that
thou
wilt
bee
also
our
eternall
reward
,
ioy
,
and
saluation
.
Amen
.
ANd
Iesus
criyng
with
a
loud
voyce
,
said
:
Father
,
into
thy
hands
I
commit
my
spirite
.
And
when
hee
had
thus
said
,
hee
bowed
his
head
,
and
gaue
vp
the
ghost
.
Doctrine
and
fruit
.
THE
life
of
all
liuing
dieth
after
the
fleshe
,
thorow
the
painefull
torment
of
death
doth
Iesus
depart
:
But
by
his
death
hee
openeth
vnto
vs
the
way
of
life
,
and
taketh
from
vs
euarlasting
death
.
This
is
a
precious
,
dear
,
and
victorious
death
,
which
hath
slaine
our
death
,
and
conquered
vs
life
againe
.
Let
this
death
euermore
continue
in
our
hearts
,
and
let
our
death
bee
considered
in
the
consideration
of
his
death
.
This
shall
bring
vs
comfortable
trust
and
hope
,
when
our
death
striueth
in
vs
,
so
that
we
shall
neither
be
afraid
,
nor
despaire
,
if
wee
steadfastly
beleeue
that
Christ
died
for
vs
,
and
that
hee
through
his
death
,
hath
opened
vnto
vs
euerlasting
life
.
Let
vs
with
deuout
heartes
consider
the
death
of
him
that
hath
redeemed
vs
,
and
restored
vs
againe
.
The
gracious
innocent
Lorde
Iesus
dieth
miserable
and
naked
,
so
poore
,
so
destitute
as
no
man
els
:
And
yet
vnto
God
is
none
so
deare
,
although
of
men
hee
he
most
vilely
intreated
.
This
is
euen
the
reward
of
the
worlde
,
to
despise
the
children
of
God
,
and
to
recompence
euil
for
good
.
If
the
like
happen
vnto
vs
,
we
must
not
thinke
it
straunge
,
for
the
seruant
is
not
aboue
the
Lord
.
The
Lorde
hangeth
on
the
crosse
,
hard
pearced
,
not
onely
with
nailes
,
but
also
with
ardent
loue
towards
vs
:
sore
beaten
and
hurt
in
euerie
place
,
without
succour
,
without
helpe
,
without
comfort
,
euen
as
a
dead
man
,
who
is
forgotten
and
out
of
minde
.
Ponder
well
,
O
thou
good
seruant
of
Christ
,
who
and
how
great
hee
is
,
that
crying
with
a
loud
voyce
,
giueth
vp
the
ghost
:
Verilie
euen
the
sonne
of
GOD
,
as
Centurio
likewise
dooth
testifie
.
O
deare
brethren
,
let
vs
consider
,
how
great
our
sinnes
are
,
for
the
which
the
innocent
sonne
of
God
dieth
.
Iustly
ought
all
the
world
to
be
dead
vnto
vs
in
Christ
,
and
wee
vnto
the
world
.
And
what
is
our
life
but
a
blessed
death
?
Hee
that
learneth
not
to
die
in
his
life
,
is
afraide
when
the
houre
of
death
commeth
.
Euery
day
goe
wee
one
daies
iourney
vnto
death
:
therefore
ought
wee
so
to
watch
,
so
to
speake
,
and
so
to
worke
,
as
if
we
would
die
euen
now
out
of
hand
.
Before
death
wee
must
learne
to
die
,
least
hee
sodainlie
take
holde
vppon
vs
,
and
make
vs
afraide
.
Death
vnto
those
that
faithfully
beleeue
,
is
through
the
death
of
Christ
,
become
the
gate
to
life
,
for
their
comfort
and
strong
hope
is
in
the
woordes
of
Iesus
,
In
this
promise
ought
we
to
liue
and
die
,
casting
away
all
impediments
and
such
thinges
as
hinder
vs
from
his
loue
,
beeing
with
heart
and
minde
seperated
from
the
world
,
and
vndefiled
from
the
filthines
thereof
.
Out
of
the
passion
of
Christ
,
we
must
picke
out
vnto
our selues
comfortable
helpe
and
medicine
,
so
that
obediently
in
al
patience
we
offer
vp
our selues
vnto
our
heauenly
father
,
committing
our
soules
into
his
handes
.
In
life
and
in
death
,
let
the
death
of
Christ
be
our
comfort
,
and
let
vs
set
it
against
al
fearfull
temptations
,
and
between
the
wrath
of
God
and
our
sinnes
.
O
Lord
Iesu
Christ
,
who
in
the
feeble
nature
of
man
hast
suffred
death
for
vs
vnworthie
sinners
,
graunt
vs
grace
,
feruently
in
our
hearts
to
beare
the
pain
and
loue
of
thy
most
bitter
death
,
and
through
the
subduing
and
ouer-comming
of
al
vice
and
wickednesse
,
to
vse
and
exercise
our selues
daily
,
in
following
thy
footsteppes
and
dying
with
thee
:
And
when
the
end
of
our
life
draweth
nie
,
that
wee
then
may
depart
in
thy
mercie
and
grace
,
and
receiue
the
ioy
of
paradise
.
Assist
thou
vs
when
we
die
,
and
defend
vs
from
the
olde
enemie
,
whom
thou
through
thy
death
hast
ouer-come
.
O
Father
,
wee
commit
our
spirite
into
thy
hand
,
thou
hast
redeemed
vs
O
God
of
truth
.
Let
these
be
our
last
wordes
,
when
we
depart
hence
.
Amen
.
AND
behold
the
vaile
of
the
temple
rent
into
two
peeces
,
from
aboue
till
beneath
:
and
there
was
an
earthquake
:
the
stones
claue
asunder
:
the
graues
opened
:
they
that
had
slept
rose
vp
,
and
went
out
of
the
graues
,
and
came
after
his
resurrection
into
the
holie
Cittie
,
and
appeared
vnto
manie
.
The
captaine
,
and
they
that
were
with
him
which
kept
Iesus
,
when
they
saw
the
earthquake
,
and
that
he
gaue
vp
the
ghost
with
such
a
crie
(
and
other
thinges
that
there
happened
)
they
were
afraid
verie
sore
,
and
saide
:
Verely
,
this
was
Gods
Sonne
.
Centurio
likewise
praised
God
,
&
said
:
Verely
this
was
a
righteous
man
.
And
all
the
people
that
were
there
and
saw
it
,
smote
vppon
their
brestes
and
returned
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
THe
Iewes
alway
required
tokens
of
Christ
,
and
of
such
there
hapned
manie
nowe
in
the
death
of
the
Lord
:
for
the
very
earth
quaketh
at
their
wickednes
and
blaspheming
of
God
:
the
hard
stony
rockes
with
their
cracking
and
cleauing
asunder
,
expresse
a
lamentation
on
their
makers
behalfe
:
the
vaile
in
the
temple
renteth
,
for
a
declaration
,
that
the
olde
couered
thinges
in
the
olde
Testament
are
laid
away
,
and
the
hidde
significations
of
Christ
expressed
and
opened
:
for
he
is
the
holy
true
oblation
,
that
taketh
away
the
sinnes
of
the
world
:
he
is
the
vndefiled
lambe
of
God
:
hee
is
the
true
high
Priest
,
O
good
faithfull
beleeuers
:
let
vs
not
bee
harder
than
the
stones
:
let
our
hearts
rent
asunder
in
repentance
and
sorrow
for
our
sinnes
,
that
we
may
enioye
the
fruite
of
the
Lords
death
.
ANd
a
farre
of
stood
all
his
acquaintance
,
among
whom
were
many
women
,
that
came
vp
from
Galilee
,
&
followed
him
,
and
ministred
vnto
him
:
among
whome
was
Mary
Magdalene
,
and
Mary
the
mother
of
Iames
the
lesse
,
and
Ioses
,
&
the
mother
of
Zebedes
children
,
with
manie
other
that
were
come
to
Hierusalem
.
The
Iewes
then
,
because
it
was
the
Sabaoth
euen
,
that
the
bodies
shoulde
not
remaine
on
the
crosse
vppon
the
Sabaoth
day
(
for
that
was
the
great
Saboth
day
)
besought
Pilate
that
their
legges
might
be
broken
,
and
that
they
might
be
taken
downe
.
Then
came
the
souldiors
,
and
brake
the
legges
of
the
first
,
and
of
the
other
which
was
crucified
with
him
.
But
when
they
came
to
Iesus
,
and
saw
that
he
was
dead
alreadie
,
they
brake
not
his
legges
,
but
one
of
the
souldiours
with
a
speare
thrust
him
into
the
side
,
and
forthwith
came
there
out
bloud
and
water
.
And
he
that
saw
it
bare
record
,
and
his
record
is
true
.
And
he
knoweth
that
hee
saith
true
,
that
yee
also
might
beleeue
.
These
thinges
were
done
,
that
the
Scripture
might
b●e
fulfilled
:
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
OVt
of
the
side
of
him
that
sleeepeth
vpon
the
crosse
,
runneth
the
fountain
of
wholsom
water
,
with
the
which
our
vncleannes
is
washed
away
,
and
the
whole
world
sprinkled
,
purified
,
and
cleansed
therewith
.
The
heart
is
opened
and
wounded
,
loue
floweth
out
,
the
bloud
gusheth
forth
,
to
the
washing
away
of
all
our
sins
.
This
is
the
true
stonie
rocke
,
which
being
smitten
vpon
,
giueth
water
vnto
our
thirstie
soules
:
like
as
Eue
was
taken
&
fashioned
out
of
the
rib
&
side
of
her
husband
that
slept
:
so
is
the
holie
Church
,
the
spouse
of
Christ
,
By
this
creepeth
the
poore
sinner
into
the
louing
heart
of
Iesus
Christ
,
which
with
exceeding
great
kindnes
is
pierced
through
:
and
there
findeth
hee
rest
and
quietnes
in
the
stony
rocke
.
Here
are
opened
the
conduites
and
well
pipes
of
life
,
the
way
of
our
health
,
wherein
we
finde
rest
vnto
our
soules
,
&
shadow
for
heate
and
trauaile
:
this
fountaine
of
grace
is
neuer
dried
vp
.
This
is
the
well
of
the
godly
〈◊〉
that
floweth
out
of
the
middest
of
paradise
,
to
wate●
the
whole
earth
,
to
moysture
the
drie
hearts
,
to
wash
away
sinne
.
Out
of
this
plentifull
well
,
ought
wee
with
great
desire
to
draw
and
drinke
,
that
from
henceforth
wee
liue
not
in
our selues
,
but
in
him
who
for
our
sakes
was
wounded
so
deep
.
Our
hart
must
we
giue
whollie
vnto
him
,
that
hath
opened
his
heart
so
wide
.
His
heart
and
ours
must
bee
all
one
.
Nothing
requireth
he
of
vs
but
the
heart
.
Sonne
(
saith
he
)
giue
mee
thy
heart
.
Our
hart
must
we
giue
to
the
Lord
,
not
to
the
world
:
to
eternall
wisedome
,
not
to
lightnes
.
There
do
the
true
heardmans
sheepe
find
pasture
,
there
are
the
water
brookes
of
life
,
there
may
they
goe
in
and
out
.
Nothing
is
there
vppon
earth
that
so
kindleth
,
draweth
,
and
pierceth
the
heart
of
man
,
as
dooth
Christes
loue
declared
vppon
the
crosse
.
When
wee
thus
surrender
our
heart
vnto
the
Lorde
,
when
wee
thus
wholly
and
fully
giue
ouer
our
heart
into
the
Lordes
hands
,
that
hee
may
keepe
and
possesse
it
for
euer
,
then
haue
we
blessed
peace
.
O
Lord
Iesu
Christ
,
drawe
thou
our
hearts
vnto
thee
,
ioyne
them
together
in
vnseparable
loue
,
that
they
may
feruently
burne
:
that
wee
may
abide
in
thee
,
&
thou
in
vs
,
&
that
the
euerlasting
couenant
betweene
vs
may
stand
sure
for
euer
.
O
wound
our
hearts
with
the
fiery
darts
of
thy
pearcing
loue
.
Let
them
pierce
through
all
our
slouthfull
members
and
inward
powers
,
that
wee
beeing
happily
wounded
,
may
so
become
whole
and
sound
.
Let
vs
haue
no
louer
but
thy selfe
alone
,
lette
vs
seeke
no
ioy
nor
comfort
,
but
onely
in
thee
.
Thus
haue
we
the
passion
and
death
of
our
Lord
and
redeemer
Iesus
Christ
.
From
our
whole
heartes
therefore
ought
wee
to
reioyce
in
the
great
and
blessed
fruites
of
thy
holie
passion
.
O
Lorde
Iesu
,
whilest
wee
are
in
this
feeble
life
,
graunt
vs
so
to
liue
,
that
wee
maye
direct
all
our
workes
,
desires
,
and
intentes
,
according
to
thy
godlie
will
and
pleasure
:
that
this
our
temporall
course
may
bee
founde
and
finished
in
thy
grace
:
that
after
the
ouercomming
of
all
temptations
and
carefull
things
,
we
may
come
to
the
reward
of
eternall
saluation
.
Teach
thou
vs
dayly
to
die
,
and
by
the
spirit
to
subdue
the
flesh
:
that
when
the
flesh
corrupteth
,
the
spirit
may
be
taken
to
eternall
rest
.
Graunt
vs
grace
,
chearefully
and
continually
to
cleaue
vnto
thy
holy
crosse
:
O
giue
vs
blessed
teares
of
true
repentance
,
while
the
doore
of
grace
standeth
open
:
graunt
that
we
may
stedfastly
&
blessedly
finish
the
thing
which
commendably
is
begun
.
Let
our
daily
exercise
bee
in
the
confideration
of
the
passion
of
Christ
,
let
him
be
our
mirrour
continually
:
let
vs
not
shrinke
from
the
crosse
,
but
indure
with
Christ
in
life
&
death
:
with
him
on
the
crosse
,
with
him
in
the
graue
and
death
,
so
shal
we
continue
in
rest
,
peace
,
and
quietnesse
:
that
when
Christ
our
life
shall
appeare
,
we
may
rise
vp
with
him
in
glorie
.
God
the
Father
,
Sonne
,
and
holie
Ghost
,
grant
this
vnto
vs
all
.
Amen
.
THE
RESVRRECTION
OF
IESVS
CHRIST
,
out
of
the
holie
Euangelists
.
AND
when
the
Sabbaoth
was
now
past
,
Marke
16.
euen
the
Sabaoth
day
at
euen
,
Marie
Magdalene
,
Marie
Iames
and
Salome
,
bought
sweete
spices
,
that
they
might
come
and
annoint
Iesus
.
Luk.
24.
Math.
28.
Iohn
.
20.
The
euening
when
the
sabaoth
is
ended
,
and
the
first
day
dawneth
after
the
Sabaoth
(
namely
,
the
first
day
of
the
weeke
)
while
it
was
yet
darke
,
and
the
Sun
brake
forth
and
began
to
arise
,
the
women
came
to
the
Sepulchre
,
to
see
it
.
But
there
happened
first
a
great
earthquake
:
for
the
Angell
of
the
Lord
came
downe
from
heauen
,
and
went
and
rolled
backe
the
stone
from
the
mouth
of
the
sepulchre
,
and
sate
vpon
it
.
His
countenance
was
like
the
lightening
,
and
his
raiment
white
as
snow
.
And
for
feare
of
him
the
keepers
were
astonied
,
and
became
as
dead
men
.
And
behold
,
some
of
them
that
had
watched
the
sepulchre
,
came
into
the
Citie
,
and
told
the
high
Priests
all
the
thinges
that
had
happened
.
Then
gathered
they
themselues
with
the
Elders
,
and
tooke
counsaile
,
and
gaue
large
money
vnto
the
soldiers
,
saying
:
Say
ye
,
that
his
Disciples
came
by
night
,
and
stole
him
away
while
yee
slept
.
And
if
this
come
to
the
rulers
eares
,
wee
will
perswade
him
,
and
saue
you
harmelesse
.
So
they
tooke
the
money
,
and
did
as
they
were
taught
.
And
this
saying
is
noised
among
the
Iewes
vnto
this
day
.
Now
as
the
women
were
in
the
way
going
,
they
saide
among
themselues
:
Who
will
roule
vs
the
stone
away
from
the
doore
of
the
Sepulchre
?
(
for
it
was
a
verie
great
one
)
&
as
they
looked
,
Math.
28.
they
sawe
that
the
stone
was
rolled
awaie
.
Then
went
they
into
the
Sepulchre
,
and
found
not
the
bodie
of
the
Lord
Iesu
,
but
saw
a
young
man
sitting
at
the
right
side
,
clothed
in
a
long
white
garment
,
and
they
were
afraid
.
But
the
Aungell
sayde
vnto
them
:
Feare
not
,
I
knowe
whome
yee
seeke
.
Ye
seeke
Iesus
of
Nazareth
,
that
was
crucified
:
Hee
is
not
heere
,
he
is
risen
as
he
saide
.
Beholde
the
place
where
they
laide
him
.
But
goe
yee
and
tell
his
Disciples
and
Peter
,
that
he
is
risen
againe
from
the
dead
.
Behold
hee
goeth
before
you
into
Galilee
,
as
he
said
vnto
you
.
Lo
I
haue
tolde
you
.
Doctrine
and
fruit
.
THE
resurrection
of
Iesus
Christ
from
the
dead
is
verie
diligently
and
perfectly
described
of
the
foure
Euangelistes
,
for
right
profitable
and
necessarie
is
it
for
the
strengthening
and
stablishing
of
our
beleefe
in
Christ
.
And
whereas
in
the
description
of
this
historie
they
speake
not
all
alike
,
the
same
happeneth
to
our
wealth
through
the
ordinaunce
of
the
holie
Ghost
,
that
we
should
exercise
our
faith
therein
,
and
applie
our
diligence
,
perfectly
to
learne
and
comprehend
the
same
Resurrection
of
Christ
:
For
where
that
is
right
conceyued
and
beleeued
,
there
is
faith
perfect
.
The
Euangelistes
nowe
in
describing
Christes
Resurrection
,
doo
most
of
all
declare
,
to
what
high
honour
Christ
came
after
death
,
and
that
in
one
order
and
degree
,
according
as
our
beleefe
and
weakenesse
increaseth
and
groweth
towards
perfection
.
At
the
first
,
is
faith
in
vs
feeble
and
vnperfect
,
but
through
the
grace
of
him
that
hath
giuen
it
,
it
daily
groweth
.
Verie
hard
also
is
it
for
our
naturall
reason
,
to
receiue
and
beleeue
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
:
therefore
doe
the
Euangelistes
right
diligently
and
with
manie
wordes
set
forth
the
same
resurrection
of
Christ
,
that
our
beleefe
therein
might
be
assured
and
stedfast
.
For
whosoeuer
truely
and
constantly
beleeueth
the
resurrection
of
Iesu
Christ
,
is
readie
&
prepared
to
beleeue
all
that
concerneth
Christ
.
Neither
is
there
anie
thing
that
maketh
a
man
more
ioyfull
then
when
he
beleeueth
,
that
at
the
comming
of
the
Lorde
,
he
shal
rise
againe
,
and
receiue
a
glorified
bodie
after
Christ
,
and
with
Christ
.
What
can
be
tedious
to
suche
a
faithfull
beleeuing
man
,
when
hee
beholdeth
so
high
a
rewarde
from
God
.
Diligently
therefore
ought
we
to
heare
,
what
the
holy
Euangelists
write
of
his
resurrection
,
and
to
giue
credence
to
the
witnesses
that
saw
it
.
First
,
wee
heare
agayne
the
great
zeale
,
and
the
feruent
loue
and
diligence
of
these
deuout
women
,
in
that
they
desire
to
shew
honour
vnto
the
Lorde
being
dead
:
but
the
Angell
a
messenger
of
his
resurrection
,
commaundeth
them
to
declare
this
ioy
vnto
the
Disciples
,
and
to
get
them
vnto
the
Lord
nowe
being
aliue
.
Heauenly
is
the
messenger
and
proclaimer
of
the
resurrection
,
for
it
passeth
farre
all
natural
reason
and
all
flesh
.
Therefore
are
the
women
also
afraid
of
him
,
and
at
the
faire
brightnes
of
his
countenance
and
apparel
.
For
our
feeble
flesh
is
not
able
to
sustaine
the
glorious
shine
of
the
heauenly
light
and
godly
clearenes
,
but
is
afraid
at
it
,
and
feareth
.
Neuerthelesse
God
by
his
Angell
doth
right
soon
comfort
the
womens
weakenes
,
taketh
from
them
their
feare
,
speaketh
louingly
vnto
them
,
maketh
them
Apostles
,
that
is
,
messengers
and
proclaimers
of
the
ioifull
resurrection
.
So
little
doth
God
reiect
our
weaknes
,
that
he
maketh
euen
women
to
be
the
declarers
of
his
resurrection
:
for
he
euer
delighteth
of
the
last
to
make
the
first
.
Forasmuch
then
as
they
were
the
beginners
of
death
in
sinne
,
they
are
heere
first
afore
the
Apostles
,
chosen
to
bee
declarers
of
that
immortall
life
,
which
euen
out
of
death
is
come
forth
vnto
vs
in
Christ
.
As
Christ
with
the
earthquake
died
on
the
crosse
,
so
riseth
hee
with
the
earthquake
,
which
also
was
heard
in
the
sending
of
the
holie
Ghost
.
This
signified
,
that
through
his
death
and
resurrection
,
and
by
the
power
of
the
holy
Ghost
(
when
the
Apostles
declare
the
same
in
the
world
)
the
whole
world
should
be
moued
and
chaunged
.
And
though
the
vngratious
falshood
of
the
high
Priestes
,
vndertooke
with
their
lies
,
to
hide
and
suppresse
the
trueth
of
Christs
resurrection
,
yet
God
did
directe
it
an
other
waie
.
Loo●●her
with
they
minded
to
oppresse
the
truth
〈◊〉
with
the
same
haue
they
helped
to
set
it
forth
:
and
thereby
was
it
signified
,
how
the
Iewish
people
should
bee
blinded
and
refused
.
And
forasmuch
as
they
had
no
loue
vnto
the
trueth
,
but
reiected
it
,
it
it
was
moche
that
they
should
be
blinded
and
darkened
in
lyes
,
and
that
there
shoulde
errour
and
blindnsse
enough
fall
vpon
them
.
The
Angel
is
not
ashamed
to
call
Iesus
the
crucified
,
for
the
crosse
is
the
token
of
Christes
victorie
:
Commission
is
giuen
,
that
vnto
Peter
before
other
disciples
,
they
should
declare
the
Lords
resurrection
:
that
from
the
feare
wherin
he
stood
by
reason
of
the
denial
,
he
might
be
deliuered
,
and
so
comforted
.
He
sendeth
them
to
Galilee
(
thither
wil
he
go
before
them
)
that
they
might
bee
safe
from
the
feare
of
the
Iewes
,
which
at
that
time
raged
horribly
.
Grant
vs
(
O
God
)
an
earnest
zeale
and
loue
vnto
the
poore
,
in
whom
we
may
highly
honor
Iesus
thy
son
.
And
wheras
we
throgh
the
weaknes
of
the
flesh
are
inclined
to
bee
faint
hearted
,
and
not
able
of
our selues
to
behold
the
bright
shine
and
clearnes
of
his
glorious
Resurrection
,
strengthen
and
comfort
thou
vs
by
thy
holie
Angell
,
that
wee
may
constantly
beleeue
the
Resurrection
of
thy
sonne
:
whereby
〈◊〉
receiuing
an
holy
hope
of
the
life
to
come
,
〈…〉
immortall
Resurrection
of
our
bodies
,
may
be
〈◊〉
also
to
comfort
and
strengthen
others
that
be
〈◊〉
.
O
make
thou
this
hard
earth
of
our
fleshe
to
〈◊〉
and
mooue
through
the
power
of
thy
spirit
,
to
holie
fruitfull
pennaunce
,
amendment
and
confession
of
our
life
.
Preserue
vs
,
that
wee
neuer
resist
the
truth
,
nor
take
part
with
lies
▪
Graunt
vs
loue
vnto
the
truth
,
keepe
vs
from
errour
and
blindnesse
.
Let
our
ioye
bee
in
the
crosse
of
Iesu
Christ
thy
sonne
,
and
our
life
in
his
resurrection
:
that
wee
with
him
,
&
in
him
may
truly
rise
againe
,
hereto
a
godly
righteous
and
sober
life
,
and
in
the
world
to
come
to
the
blessed
life
euerlasting
,
Amen
.
Marke
16.
AND
the
women
went
out
quickly
,
and
fled
from
the
sepulchre
,
for
they
trembled
and
were
amazed
:
Neither
said
they
any
thing
to
anie
man
,
for
they
were
affraid
.
Mary
Magdalen
ranne
,
and
came
to
Simon
Peter
and
to
the
other
Disciple
who
Iesus
loued
,
and
said
vnto
them
:
Iohn
20.
They
haue
taken
the
Lord
away
out
of
the
Sepulchre
,
&
we
wote
not
where
they
haue
laid
him
.
Then
went
Peter
foorth
,
and
the
other
Disciple
,
and
came
to
the
Sepulchre
.
They
both
ranne
together
,
and
the
other
Disciple
out-ranne
Peter
,
and
came
sooner
to
the
sepulchre
.
And
hee
stouped
downe
,
and
saw
the
linnen
cloathes
lying
,
yet
went
he
not
in
.
Then
came
Simon
Peter
following
him
,
and
went
into
the
Sepulchre
,
and
saw
the
linnen
clothes
lying
,
and
the
napkin
that
was
about
his
head
not
lying
with
the
linen
cloths
,
but
〈◊〉
togeather
in
a
place
by
it selfe
.
Ther
went
in
〈…〉
Disciple
,
which
came
first
to
the
Sepulchre
,
Angus
,
he
beleeued
that
the
bodie
was
taken
away
.
〈…〉
and
beleeued
.
For
as
yet
they
knewe
not
the
〈…〉
hee
should
rise
againe
from
death
.
And
the
〈◊〉
Disciples
went
away
againe
vnto
their
owne
home
.
But
Marie
stood
without
at
the
Sepulchre
weeping
.
And
as
shee
wept
,
shee
bowed
herselfe
into
the
Sepulchre
,
and
saw
two
Aungels
in
white
,
sitting
the
one
at
the
head
,
the
other
at
the
feete
,
where
they
had
laide
the
bodie
of
Iesus
.
And
they
said
vnto
her
:
Woman
why
weepest
thou
?
She
said
vnto
them
:
For
they
haue
taken
away
my
Lorde
,
and
I
wote
not
where
they
haue
laid
him
.
When
shee
had
thus
said
,
she
turned
her selfe
backe
,
and
saw
Iesus
standing
,
and
knew
not
that
it
was
Iesus
.
Then
said
Iesus
vnto
her
:
Woman
,
why
weepest
thou
?
Whom
seekest
thou
?
She
supposing
that
he
had
beene
a
gardener
,
saide
vnto
him
:
Sir
,
if
thou
haue
borne
him
hence
,
tell
me
where
thou
hast
laid
him
,
and
I
will
fetch
him
.
Iesus
said
vnto
her
:
Marie
.
She
turned
her selfe
,
and
said
vnto
him
,
Raboni
:
which
is
to
say
,
Maister
.
Then
said
Iesus
vnto
her
:
Touch
me
not
,
for
I
am
not
yet
ascended
to
my
Father
.
But
go
to
my
brethren
,
and
say
vnto
them
:
I
ascend
vp
vnto
my
father
and
your
father
,
vnto
my
God
,
&
your
God
.
Marie
Magdalene
came
,
&
tolde
the
disciples
(
which
had
been
with
the
Lord
,
&
now
were
weeping
and
mourning
)
that
she
had
seen
the
Lord
,
and
that
he
had
spoken
such
things
vnto
her
.
But
though
they
heard
that
he
was
aliue
,
&
that
Mary
had
seen
him
,
yet
they
beleeued
not
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
THE
Euangelists
do
most
diligently
set
forth
to
vs
the
resurrection
of
Christ
,
as
a
thing
necessary
profitable
and
ioyfull
vnto
all
faithfull
beleeuers
.
For
in
the
resurrection
we
see
how
Christ
〈◊〉
▪
and
what
hope
we
haue
in
him
.
But
this
resurrection
do
the
Euangelists
teach
,
according
as
mans
〈◊〉
●standing
may
comprehend
it
.
For
if
Christ
had
sodainly
at
once
opened
himselfe
to
his
Disciples
,
so
that
other
exhortations
&
warninges
were
not
gone
before
,
then
should
they
haue
taken
it
but
for
a
plain
fantasie
and
vision
,
Hee
might
well
sodainely
haue
certified
and
assured
Thomas
and
them
at
the
first
,
but
thus
is
it
better
both
for
them
and
vs
.
For
the
more
a
sicke
man
feeleth
his
owne
disease
and
woundes
,
the
more
acceptable
is
the
medicine
vnto
him
:
The
weaker
that
our
beleefe
is
,
the
more
cause
haue
wee
to
call
vpon
God
for
the
increase
of
faith
:
the
more
weaknesse
we
find
in
our selues
,
the
farther
are
we
in
debt
and
the
more
bound
to
praise
God
.
When
hee
maketh
vs
strong
,
and
seeing
it
is
his
onely
strength
that
staieth
vs
,
we
ought
the
lesse
to
reioyce
in
our
owne
.
Christ
in
his
life
time
had
oft
tolde
them
afore
,
Therfore
doth
the
godly
wisedome
lead
them
still
by
little
and
little
,
to
make
them
stronger
,
declaring
vnto
them
certaine
assured
euidences
:
as
that
the
bodie
was
not
in
the
sepulchre
,
but
that
the
clothes
lay
there
wrapt
together
:
for
these
were
vndoubted
tokens
,
that
he
was
risen
vp
againe
.
For
if
any
man
had
taken
him
out
of
the
sepulchre
(
as
Magdalen
thoght
)
he
could
not
haue
had
so
much
time
and
leisure
,
as
to
loose
vp
the
bands
,
and
to
vndoo
the
clothes
from
the
bodie
,
but
had
taken
and
carried
awaie
the
clothes
and
bodie
together
.
For
the
clothes
dyd
cleaue
hard
fast
to
the
bodie
,
partly
by
reason
of
the
〈◊〉
▪
and
partly
through
the
Aloes
and
Myrrhe
than
the
bodie
was
dressed
withall
.
But
for
all
this
,
they
are
weake
still
,
and
in
doubt
,
vntill
such
time
as
the
Lord
himselfe
doth
strengthen
them
.
Therefore
euen
Marie
also
,
as
feruent
as
shee
is
,
iudgeth
not
the
bodie
to
be
risen
againe
,
but
to
bee
stollen
and
priuily
carryed
awaie
:
thus
God
openeth
himselfe
vnto
whom
and
when
hee
will
,
for
though
wee
see
sometimes
many
great
and
wonderfull
workes
,
though
wee
reade
and
heare
much
of
the
Scriptures
,
yet
remaineth
our
hart
still
ignorant
,
neither
doth
the
doctrine
take
effect
,
till
Christ
open
it
,
and
till
he
himselfe
be
schoole-master
within
.
Who
so
would
rather
haue
another
and
higher
sense
or
exposition
than
this
,
it
may
bee
vnderstood
that
Christ
appeareth
vnto
those
which
mourne
and
weepe
,
and
stande
in
death
with
Christ
in
subduing
of
the
flesh
,
in
mortifying
of
the
body
,
in
abiding
of
the
crosse
.
For
while
they
bee
in
aduersitie
vnder
the
crosse
,
and
buried
with
Christ
,
the
greatnesse
of
the
trouble
causeth
them
to
thinke
,
that
Christ
is
not
risen
againe
,
that
is
,
they
haue
nothing
but
heauines
,
and
sorrowe
.
Notwithstanding
Christ
appeareth
vnto
them
,
comforteth
and
refresheth
them
,
and
maketh
them
partakers
of
his
resurrection
and
ioy
.
Heere
may
wee
perceiue
and
see
a
great
desire
and
loue
vnto
Christ
,
Marie
Magdalene
:
for
seeing
that
much
〈◊〉
forgiuen
her
,
therefore
was
her
loue
exceeding
〈◊〉
Peter
also
and
Iohn
,
which
were
more
feruent
〈◊〉
others
in
the
loue
of
Christ
,
and
drew
nee●
〈◊〉
others
did
,
when
the
Lorde
was
taken
,
although
the
one
fled
,
and
the
other
denied
him
:
therfore
vnto
them
,
as
to
the
principall
,
was
this
opened
,
before
others
.
Marie
loued
Christ
verie
feruently
,
for
many
sinnes
were
forgiuen
her
,
The
Angels
which
are
ministers
for
the
wealth
of
the
elect
,
disswade
her
from
weeping
and
mourning
,
and
bring
her
tidinges
of
great
ioy
:
for
herein
nowe
is
no
iust
cause
to
weepe
,
but
rather
to
reioyce
,
seeing
that
Christ
hath
ouercome
death
for
vs
,
deliuering
and
setting
vs
free
from
the
power
thereof
,
and
placing
vs
in
eternall
lyfe
.
Lyke
as
the
Aungels
at
the
birth
of
Christ
in
this
mortall
life
,
did
bring
tidinges
of
ioy
:
so
doe
they
heere
also
when
Christ
is
risen
againe
into
an
immortall
life
.
And
hervnto
also
serueth
the
brightnes
of
the
countenance
,
and
whitenes
of
the
clothes
:
for
all
such
are
tokens
of
ioy
.
But
some
man
might
maruaile
,
why
Christ
will
not
suffer
Marie
to
touch
him
,
saying
:
hee
would
afterward
bee
touched
of
the
other
women
,
of
the
Disciples
,
and
of
Thomas
,
yea
he
prouoketh
Thomas
and
the
Disciples
thereto
.
It
seemeth
that
Marie
,
with
the
ointment
which
she
brought
with
her
,
thought
to
annoint
the
bodie
of
Christ
(
as
she
did
afore
in
his
life
time
)
and
to
reuerence
him
,
and
to
deale
with
him
as
with
a
mortall
man
:
which
thing
Christ
forbad
her
to
do
.
Hereafter
shall
wee
heare
how
hee
offreth
vnto
his
Disciples
his
hands
,
feete
,
and
side
,
willing
them
to
touch
him
.
But
with
this
inhibition
,
and
that
commandement
he
hath
respect
to
one
onely
thing
:
namelie
,
to
deliuer
Marie
and
the
Disciples
from
vnbeliefe
,
from
weake
faith
and
doubting
.
Vnto
Marie
hee
will
say
:
Touch
mee
not
of
a
carnall
deuocion
,
as
though
thou
wouldst
anoint
me
.
I
need
it
no
more
.
As
for
such
corporall
seruice
,
it
is
not
necessary
to
do
it
vnto
my
body
any
more
.
The
cause
why
I
became
man
,
was
not
that
yee
should
alway
hang
vppon
my
corporall
flesh
,
and
honour
me
with
bodely
seruice
.
Thou
shalt
now
shortly
vnderstand
,
that
I
haue
like
power
with
the
father
.
I
am
in
thy
heart
,
not
yet
ascended
vp
vnto
the
father
.
That
is
:
Thou
hast
as
yet
no
right
knowledge
of
my
Godhead
,
therefore
canst
thou
not
now
rightly
touch
me
.
Thus
learne
wee
also
,
to
knowe
and
honour
Christ
nowe
no
more
after
the
flesh
,
Thereto
also
hath
our
sauiour
Christ
instituted
the
figuratiue
tokens
and
sacraments
of
his
grace
,
to
helpe
our
infirmitie
:
for
Sacraments
are
gracious
euidences
of
the
faith
that
men
haue
or
shoulde
haue
to
God
.
In
the
which
they
comfortably
exercise
and
practise
themselues
towards
Gods
promises
,
wherein
also
they
declare
the
obedience
of
theyr
inwarde
saith
,
and
that
they
faithfully
beleeue
the
words
and
promises
of
almightie
God
.
For
the
token
without
beleefe
is
nothing
profitable
,
but
rather
hurtfull
.
All
bodyly
seruice
that
the
flesh
imagineth
pleaseth
not
God
.
Hee
sitteth
at
the
right
hande
of
GOD
,
there
ought
we
to
touch
him
with
the
lifting
vp
of
a
faithfull
heart
,
and
with
the
worship
which
hee
through
his
spirite
worketh
and
directeth
into
vs
:
for
therefore
he
dyed
,
rose
againe
,
and
ascended
vp
into
heauen
,
that
hee
might
fulfill
all
things
,
and
raigne
truely
and
spiritually
in
our
heartes
.
Our
heartes
must
wee
lifte
vp
,
Whereas
the
Lorde
willed
his
disciples
to
touch
him
,
it
was
done
to
banish
theyr
doubtfulnesse
,
and
to
strengthen
theyr
weake
faith
.
Which
touching
was
not
required
of
them
as
a
worshippe
,
but
that
theyr
flesh
through
the
outward
handling
of
his
bodie
,
might
bee
quieted
&
stilled
:
and
so
is
it
a
proofe
and
testimonie
(
that
hee
verily
rose
with
the
former
bodie
)
rather
than
a
worshipping
or
seruice
.
Christ
dyd
not
therefore
take
vppon
him
his
flesh
,
that
we
should
alwaie
hang
and
depend
thereon
,
but
that
we
by
his
humanitie
,
should
ascend
vp
to
his
godhead
:
for
when
wee
knowe
the
high
and
holy
mysterie
of
his
Passion
and
Resurrection
(
with
the
which
hee
hath
serued
our
turne
)
wee
ought
to
stirre
vp
our
mindes
to
knowe
the
Godhead
,
wherein
he
is
lyke
vnto
the
father
.
Therefore
vnto
Marie
Magdalene
also
doeth
Christ
speake
of
ascending
vp
to
the
Father
,
which
thing
he
commandeth
to
shew
the
Apostles
,
as
if
he
would
say
,
now
shortly
beginneth
mine
honor
,
that
I
,
as
concerning
the
humanitie
receiued
,
shall
be
taken
vp
to
the
glorie
,
which
I
haue
had
from
euerlasting
,
that
is
,
the
flesh
which
I
haue
taken
vpon
me
for
your
sakes
,
shall
sitte
at
the
right
hande
of
my
Father
.
Oh
how
great
a
grace
is
this
?
Oh
howe
high
is
the
glorie
that
heere
is
promised
vnto
vs
in
CHRIST
?
The
onely
begotten
sonne
of
God
,
descended
and
became
man
for
vs
,
that
wee
(
so
much
as
were
possible
for
our
nature
)
shoulde
ascend
vp
vnto
his
Godhead
.
Hee
descended
downe
lowe
,
that
when
wee
are
humbled
,
hee
might
receiue
and
exalte
vs
to
his
owne
promotion
.
Hee
that
of
nature
is
the
Lorde
,
tooke
vppon
him
the
shape
of
a
seruaunt
,
that
of
vs
which
naturally
were
bond
seruauntes
,
hee
might
make
vs
Gods
children
.
Forasmuch
then
as
hee
became
man
,
to
make
vs
Gods
,
and
children
of
godly
grace
.
Hee
tooke
vpon
him
that
which
is
ours
,
to
giue
vs
and
to
parte
with
vs
that
which
is
his
.
Christ
also
calleth
those
that
bee
his
,
But
such
grace
and
glorie
,
is
inwardly
seene
with
the
eyes
of
faith
,
and
felte
in
the
spirite
,
beeing
hidde
heere
in
time
vnder
the
shape
of
the
crosse
.
Marie
Magdalene
,
as
hee
is
in
his
glorie
:
but
standeth
there
as
a
gardener
,
and
speaketh
vnto
hir
,
by
the
which
voice
she
knoweth
him
:
he
long
deferreth
the
comfort
,
permitting
her
a
good
while
to
weepe
and
lament
,
that
the
ioy
and
consolation
afterward
may
bee
the
greater
.
But
the
cause
why
he
so
long
delaieth
his
helpe
and
comfort
from
these
that
bee
his
owne
,
is
,
that
their
inward
desires
may
bee
the
more
feruent
and
earnest
,
and
that
hee
may
stirre
vp
and
kindle
their
faith
.
Now
when
the
fire
is
kindled
inough
,
then
commeth
hee
with
his
comfort
,
as
it
is
euident
heere
in
Marie
Magdalene
,
and
in
the
woman
of
Cananee
.
Matthew
26.
Moreouer
,
hee
sendeth
Marie
Magdalene
from
him
;
to
bring
the
Apostles
tidings
of
this
glorious
exaltation
,
whereas
shee
doubtlesse
had
rather
haue
beene
longer
with
him
,
and
to
haue
had
the
comfortable
fruition
of
the
sight
of
him
.
Howbeit
hee
directeth
her
forth
,
to
declare
that
felicitie
,
and
poynteth
her
to
the
work
of
charitable
loue
,
to
the
seruice
of
her
neighbour
.
For
here
in
time
wee
cannot
as
yet
come
to
the
beholding
&
sight
of
God
face
to
face
,
it
shall
first
begin
after
this
time
.
Now
while
we
liue
heere
,
wee
must
serue
our
neighbour
in
charitable
loue
,
and
do
him
good
.
O
God
,
strengthen
thou
our
weake
faith
in
the
resurrection
of
thy
beloued
son
:
that
by
it
our
consciences
being
examined
,
may
well
answere
:
Illuminate
our
mindes
,
and
expell
out
of
vs
all
darkenesse
,
thorow
the
light
and
brightnes
of
the
glorious
resurrection
:
Amen
.
It
followeth
now
further
in
the
historie
,
how
the
women
that
first
were
with
Marie
Magdalene
at
the
sepulchre
,
and
being
afraid
,
fled
away
(
no
man
saying
ought
vnto
them
)
returned
now
more
stoutlie
&
boldly
to
the
sepulchre
,
to
see
what
would
come
of
that
wonderfull
terrible
matter
.
WHen
the
women
came
to
the
sepulchre
&
found
not
the
bodie
of
Iesu
,
they
were
sore
troubled
in
their
minds
.
And
behold
,
two
men
stoode
by
them
in
shining
garments
.
And
as
the
women
were
afraide
&
bowed
down
their
faces
to
the
earth
,
they
said
vnto
them
;
Why
seeke
ye
the
liuing
among
the
dead
?
He
is
not
heere
,
he
is
risen
.
Remember
how
hee
spake
vnto
you
,
when
he
was
yes
in
Galilee
,
saying
:
that
the
sonne
of
man
must
bee
deliuered
into
the
hands
of
sinful
men
,
and
be
crucified
,
and
the
third
day
rise
againe
.
And
they
remembred
the
wordes
of
Iesu
,
&
returned
from
the
sepulchre
,
and
told
all
these
thinges
vnto
those
eleuen
,
and
to
all
the
remnant
.
And
as
they
went
to
tell
his
disciples
,
Math.
28.
behold
,
Iesus
met
them
,
saying
:
All
haile
.
And
they
came
and
helde
him
by
the
feete
,
and
worshipped
him
.
Then
said
Iesus
vnto
them
:
Bee
not
afraide
.
Go
tell
my
brethren
that
they
go
into
Galilee
,
and
there
shall
they
see
me
.
But
when
the
women
,
namely
;
Mary
Magdalene
,
&
Ioanna
,
and
Mary
Iacob
,
and
other
that
were
with
them
,
told
these
things
vnto
the
Apostles
,
their
words
seemed
vnto
them
fained
things
,
neither
beleeued
they
them
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
LOne
is
not
idle
,
but
diligent
&
zealous
:
which
thing
may
well
bee
perceiued
in
these
women
,
that
ran
againe
to
the
sepulchre
,
although
they
had
found
it
empty
afore
.
Gladly
would
they
haue
found
the
body
,
and
done
reuerence
to
their
Lorde
,
whom
they
loued
.
This
feruent
zeale
of
the
women
confoundeth
our
coldnes
&
vnmercifulnes
towards
the
poore
.
Oft
times
do
they
seeke
him
that
is
absent
,
and
that
with
great
diligence
:
wee
receiue
him
not
,
when
(
in
the
poore
)
he
commeth
vnto
vs
.
No
trauel
,
labour
,
nor
cost
greeueth
them
:
as
for
vs
,
we
pitie
our
substance
,
when
wee
shoulde
distribute
to
the
poore
which
are
Christs
.
O
that
we
could
rightly
consider
,
how
pretious
a
treasure
we
gather
vnto
our selues
in
heauen
,
when
we
giue
of
our
goods
into
the
hands
of
the
poore
,
lending
the
same
vnto
Christ
!
Then
should
not
wee
garnish
and
build
timber
and
stone
,
but
the
liuing
temples
of
God
,
keeping
them
from
wind
and
raine
,
and
from
decay
:
namely
,
that
they
suffer
no
extreme
pouertie
,
nor
be
destitute
of
helpe
.
Such
a
treasure
had
Tabitha
laid
vp
in
store
,
Christ
openeth
and
sheweth
himselfe
vnto
those
that
earnestly
seeke
him
,
and
those
hee
suffereth
to
touch
him
:
to
the
intent
that
forasmuch
as
they
must
declare
his
resurrection
to
the
Apostles
,
their
weake
faith
must
be
strengthned
,
to
know
and
to
be
assured
that
hee
was
verily
risen
againe
.
For
not
onely
the
Angell
,
but
Christ
also
himselfe
commandeth
them
so
to
do
.
He
comforteth
them
,
and
taketh
from
them
the
fearfulnes
and
sorrowe
.
Thus
wee
ought
not
to
doubt
,
he
shall
in
all
aduersitie
and
trouble
meete
vs
,
he
shall
chearfully
appeare
vnto
vs
,
and
with
his
ioyfull
presence
and
resurrection
shall
hee
comfort
and
preserue
vs
.
But
we
lacke
an
earnest
and
strong
faith
:
our
harts
are
slow
and
cold
:
Diligent
we
be
in
seeking
of
temporall
things
,
but
godly
things
wee
either
despise
or
neglect
.
Loue
hath
no
rest
,
she
ceaseth
not
to
runne
and
seeke
,
till
she
finde
him
whome
shee
loueth
,
and
when
she
findeth
him
,
she
holdeth
him
fast
,
that
shee
loose
him
not
againe
:
glad
is
she
also
,
to
make
others
pertakers
of
the
treasure
that
she
hath
found
.
O
God
,
kindle
our
colde
heartes
with
the
fire
of
faith
and
loue
,
that
we
may
earnestly
seeke
thee
:
and
that
when
we
haue
found
thee
,
we
may
feruently
receiue
and
keepe
thee
,
and
with
a
right
spirit
worship
thee
.
Expell
all
hardnes
and
vngentlenes
out
of
our
hearts
:
make
vs
louing
and
mercifull
vnto
the
poore
ones
.
Take
from
vs
the
terrour
of
all
vndoubtfulnes
,
vnbeleefe
,
and
feare
of
the
world
,
and
comfort
vs
in
all
aduersitie
.
Graunt
vs
the
faith
of
thy
resurrection
,
that
we
despising
all
transitory
things
,
may
set
all
our
comfort
and
hope
in
the
blessed
resurrection
to
come
,
Amen
.
Heere
also
we
learne
,
how
exceeding
weake
and
ignorant
our
flesh
is
,
to
receiue
and
beleeue
the
truth
〈◊〉
it
of
God
giue
not
light
and
strength
.
For
a●
〈…〉
of
the
Apostles
were
illuminated
and
〈…〉
the
holy
ghost
,
they
esteemed
the
truth
〈…〉
Resurrection
(
opened
vnto
them
by
the
women
)
to
be
a
foolish
and
fained
thing
.
Neuerthelesse
Christ
forsaketh
not
those
whom
hee
hath
once
imbraced
,
but
still
openeth
himselfe
vnto
them
more
and
more
,
to
expell
out
of
them
all
dubitation
&
vnbeleefe
.
ANd
behold
,
two
of
them
went
that
same
day
to
a
town
called
Emaus
,
Luk.
24.
which
was
from
Hierusalem
about
a
threescore
furlongs
,
&
they
talked
together
of
all
these
things
that
had
happened
.
And
it
chaunced
,
that
while
they
communed
together
and
reasoned
,
Iesus
himself
drew
neare
and
went
with
them
:
but
their
eies
were
holden
,
that
they
should
not
know
him
.
And
he
saide
vnto
them
:
What
manner
of
communications
are
these
,
that
ye
haue
one
to
another
as
ye
walke
,
and
are
sad
?
And
the
one
of
them
(
whose
name
was
Cleophas
)
answered
and
said
vnto
him
:
Art
thou
onely
a
straunger
in
Hierusalem
,
&
hast
not
knowne
the
things
which
haue
chanced
there
in
these
dais
?
He
said
vnto
them
;
What
things
?
And
they
said
vnto
him
:
Of
Iesus
of
Nazareth
,
which
was
a
Prophet
,
mightie
in
deed
and
word
before
God
&
all
the
people
,
&
how
the
high
Priests
&
our
rulers
deliuered
him
to
be
condemned
vnto
death
,
&
haue
crucified
him
.
But
we
trusted
,
that
it
had
been
he
which
shuld
haue
redeemed
Israel
.
And
as
touching
all
these
thinges
,
to
day
is
euen
the
third
day
that
they
were
done
.
Yea
and
certain
women
also
of
our
companie
made
vs
astonied
,
which
came
earlie
to
the
sepulchrt
,
and
found
not
his
bodie
,
and
came
saying
:
that
they
had
seen
a
vision
of
Angels
,
〈…〉
that
he
was
aliue
.
And
certaine
of
them
that
〈…〉
went
to
the
sepulchre
,
and
found
it
euen
so
as
the
〈…〉
said
,
but
him
they
saw
not
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
THE
longer
the
more
,
is
set
foorth
vnto
vs
the
vnoutspeakable
loue
and
trustie
faithfulnes
of
Iesus
Christ
our
lord
,
who
forsaketh
not
those
that
anie
thing
loue
to
talke
of
him
.
For
look
whom
he
admitteth
into
his
schoole
,
those
hee
teacheth
still
continually
(
how
weake
soeuer
they
bee
)
vntill
hee
bring
them
to
perfect
vnderstanding
,
and
expell
all
doubtfulnes
out
of
their
hearts
.
Forasmuch
now
as
these
his
Disciples
speake
of
him
in
the
way
,
hee
getteth
him
to
them
,
albeit
hee
holdeth
their
eyes
that
they
knowe
him
not
:
that
by
the
meanes
thereof
,
they
themselues
with
their
own
words
might
knowledge
&
confesse
their
doubtfull
wauering
,
&
weaknes
of
faith
:
that
they
might
open
their
disease
vnto
him
,
&
hee
to
giue
a
conuenient
medicine
for
theyr
vnbeleefe
:
that
through
the
long
delay
,
frendly
talk
,
and
opening
of
the
scripture
,
their
harts
and
desires
might
more
and
more
bee
kindled
and
sette
on
fire
:
that
their
doubtfulnes
might
bee
taken
away
,
and
theyr
weake
fayth
strengthened
.
For
though
they
helde
Iesus
for
a
great
and
principall
Prophet
,
and
and
for
an
innocent
good
man
,
yet
speake
they
vncertainely
of
the
matter
,
and
their
heart
wauereth
:
yet
were
not
they
assured
that
hee
had
ouercome
death
,
and
by
his
owne
death
purchased
life
for
all
the
world
,
that
hee
was
risen
againe
into
an
immor●
〈…〉
made
vs
vndoubtedly
partakers
of
the
〈…〉
and
ioyfull
resurrection
,
and
eternall
life
in
himselfe
.
Now
for
as
much
as
they
gladly
talke
and
willingly
holde
of
him
(
how
feebly
and
vnperfectly
soeuer
it
bee
)
yet
the
gratious
and
louing
Lorde
approcheth
neare
vnto
them
,
and
instructeth
them
.
It
shall
neuer
bee
vnfruitfull
,
it
shall
neuer
passe
without
profite
,
but
assuredly
doo
good
,
where
Christ
is
gladlie
and
with
a
good
heart
spoken
of
.
Where
two
or
three
bee
assembled
in
his
name
,
there
is
hee
in
the
middest
among
them
,
and
infourmeth
them
.
That
he
doth
to
the
Disciples
in
the
way
by
mouth
,
the
same
declareth
hee
alway
vnto
vs
inwardly
by
his
spirite
in
our
harts
,
and
outwardly
with
the
scripture
and
word
,
and
with
the
teachings
of
good
godly
men
.
He
that
well
and
faithfully
vseth
the
little
talent
,
shall
not
be
denied
a
greater
,
if
he
earnestly
desire
it
.
Wheresoeuer
he
is
earnestly
&
feruently
thought
vpon
,
and
talked
of
,
there
is
he
present
,
&
instructeth
and
teacheth
the
ignorant
.
For
he
is
not
ashamed
to
resort
vnto
those
that
lacke
knowledge
,
and
be
in
errour
,
and
to
talke
with
them
.
This
lowlie
and
gentle
condition
ought
wee
to
learne
of
our
head
,
that
we
shame
not
to
repayre
vnto
such
as
are
not
yet
right
instructed
,
that
wee
may
infourme
them
,
and
commune
with
them
.
We
should
despise
no
man
,
that
with
a
single
hart
seeketh
God
,
though
as
yet
wee
perceiue
much
wauering
and
weake
faith
in
him
.
For
if
the
eternall
〈…〉
was
not
ashamed
to
humble
himselfe
,
and
〈◊〉
the
ignoraunt
,
much
more
ought
wee
to
doo●●ing
we
are
neither
sufficiently
instructed
in
the
scripture
,
nor
yet
diligent
and
carefull
to
doe
that
which
we
know
.
Luke
.
24.
THen
said
Iesus
vnto
them
:
O
ye
fooles
and
slow
of
hart
to
beleeue
all
that
the
Prophets
haue
spoken
.
Ought
not
Christ
to
haue
suffred
these
things
,
and
so
to
enter
into
his
glorie
?
And
hee
began
at
Moses
and
all
the
Prophets
,
and
interpreted
vnto
them
in
all
Scriptures
which
were
written
of
him
.
And
they
drewe
nigh
to
the
towne
that
they
went
vnto
:
and
he
made
as
though
he
would
haue
gone
further
.
And
they
constrained
him
,
saying
:
Abide
with
vs
,
for
it
draweth
toward
night
,
and
the
day
is
far
passed
,
and
he
went
in
to
tarrie
with
them
.
And
it
came
to
passe
as
he
sate
at
meate
with
them
,
he
tooke
bread
and
blessed
it
,
and
brake
and
gaue
to
them
,
and
their
eyes
were
opened
,
and
they
knew
him
,
and
he
vanished
out
of
their
sight
.
And
they
said
betweene
themselues
.
did
not
our
heartes
burne
within
vs
,
while
he
talked
with
vs
by
the
way
,
and
opened
to
vs
the
scriptures
?
And
they
rose
vp
the
same
houre
,
and
returned
againe
to
Hierusalem
,
and
found
the
eleuen
gathered
together
,
and
them
that
were
with
them
,
saying
:
The
Lorde
is
risen
indeed
,
and
hath
appeared
vnto
Simon
.
And
they
told
what
things
were
done
in
the
way
,
and
how
they
knewe
him
in
breaking
of
bread
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
CHRIST
sayth
,
Iohn
.
5.
Search
the
Scriptures
,
〈◊〉
they
testifie
of
mee
.
Also
,
If
yee
beleeued
Moses
,
ye
should
beleeue
me
,
for
he
hath
written
of
me
.
Christ
therefore
willing
to
strengthen
the
weake
,
and
to
teach
the
vnlearned
,
expoundeth
vnto
them
the
Scriptures
,
beginning
at
Moses
,
and
so
thorough
out
all
the
Prophets
.
For
whatsoeuer
is
written
in
the
Scripture
concerning
the
mercie
,
goodnes
and
wisedome
of
God
,
the
washing
awaie
of
sinne
,
and
satisfieng
for
the
same
,
it
belongeth
properly
to
Christ
.
For
so
worthily
and
euidently
haue
they
described
the
passion
&
glory
of
Christ
,
that
one
would
thinke
them
not
to
write
of
a
matter
which
were
to
come
,
but
done
alreadie
,
as
it
is
plaine
in
the
Psalmes
and
Prophets
.
Psa
▪
22.
Esa.
53.
1.
Pet.
1.
&c.
Thus
out
of
the
Scripture
we
learne
,
partlie
the
testimonies
of
the
passion
and
resurrection
of
Christ
,
partly
by
what
waie
Christ
came
to
so
high
honour
;
and
glorie
of
his
father
,
that
wee
first
beleeuing
that
Chri●t
dyed
for
our
sinnes
,
and
rose
againe
for
our
righteousnesse
,
might
by
his
resurrection
be
sure
of
a
good
conscience
,
and
consolation
of
the
lyfe
to
come
.
Secondly
,
that
wee
in
patience
and
obedience
might
learne
to
be
obedient
to
our
heauenly
father
,
to
take
vp
our
crosse
,
and
to
follow
our
Lord
IESVS
Christ
,
if
wee
will
haue
ioy
with
him
,
wee
must
also
suffer
and
trauaile
with
him
.
Our
head
goeth
to
eternall
ioy
through
aduersitie
and
trouble
,
and
will
we
enter
into
it
through
the
pleasure
of
the
worlde
and
lust
of
the
flesh
?
It
passeth
the
boundes
of
all
●nitie
,
and
comlynesse
and
honestie
,
for
〈…〉
to
bee
sluggish
and
slouthfull
,
when
the
〈◊〉
●keth
vppon
him
such
trauell
and
paine
,
〈…〉
narrowe
gate
that
wee
must
enter
in
at
,
for
thorough
many
tribulations
,
vexations
,
and
miseryes
must
wee
come
into
the
euerlasting
kingdome
of
heauen
:
and
all
they
that
will
liue
godly
in
Christ
Iesu
,
must
suffer
persecution
in
this
world
.
He
that
will
possesse
an
inheritance
,
must
beare
and
suffer
all
the
charges
belonging
to
the
same
.
The
eternall
inheritance
is
appointed
vs
of
our
heauenly
father
thorough
Christ
:
but
with
this
addition
,
that
we
receiue
the
possession
of
it
in
such
sort
as
the
son
hath
done
,
namely
with
and
through
the
crosse
and
trouble
.
Blessed
are
they
whome
God
the
father
maketh
partakers
of
the
passion
of
his
onely
begotten
sonne
:
for
who
so
is
a
companion
with
him
in
suffering
,
shall
haue
his
eternal
fellowship
in
heauen
,
and
inioy
with
him
euerlasting
blisse
and
rest
.
Hee
that
vnderstandeth
not
this
,
is
a
foole
and
slowe
of
heart
to
beleeue
the
Scriptures
:
let
that
man
beseech
God
to
open
the
Scripture
vnto
him
,
and
to
make
him
vnderstand
it
.
Where
that
commeth
to
passe
,
ignoraunce
vanisheth
awaie
,
and
the
heart
is
feruent
and
receiueth
vnderstanding
,
for
the
Lorde
is
the
right
and
perfect
schoole-master
,
that
toucheth
the
hart
,
and
pearceth
it
through
with
the
arrowes
of
his
words
and
ardent
loue
.
In
breaking
of
the
bread
,
they
knowe
the
Lorde
,
〈…〉
life
time
,
when
he
nowe
woulde
goe
〈…〉
and
death
,
tooke
bread
,
rendered
〈…〉
it
,
and
gaue
it
them
,
admonishing
〈…〉
●bit
as
they
dyd
the
same
,
they
shoulde
〈…〉
remembrance
of
him
.
Whereby
they
now
●hin●●ng
on
the
same
wordes
,
and
beeing
admonished
of
the
act
,
remember
that
it
is
hee
.
Thus
the
breaking
of
the
bread
before
our
eyes
in
the
supper
,
is
an
admonishing
token
,
that
Christs
body
was
broken
and
dyed
for
vs
on
the
crosse
:
and
the
drinke
an
admonishing
token
,
that
his
bloud
was
shedde
for
the
washing
awaie
of
our
sinnes
.
And
so
when
wee
breake
the
bread
,
and
drinke
the
drinke
,
wee
ought
thereby
to
knowe
the
Lorde
,
thanking
him
for
his
death
which
is
our
life
,
being
mindfull
of
him
,
and
following
his
great
loue
,
wherein
hee
dyed
for
our
sinnes
.
AS
they
thus
spake
,
(
it
was
verie
late
the
same
daie
;
which
was
the
first
daie
in
the
weeke
:
and
where
the
disciples
assembled
together
,
the
doores
were
shut
for
feare
of
the
Iewes
)
Iesus
came
while
they
sate
at
the
table
,
and
stoode
in
the
middest
among
them
,
and
sayde
vnto
them
:
Peace
bee
with
you
.
But
the
disciples
were
afraid
,
thinking
that
they
had
seene
a
spirite
.
Then
sayde
Iesus
vnto
them
,
Why
are
yee
troubled
?
And
why
doo
thoughts
arise
in
your
head
?
And
hee
sayde
yet
agayne
vnto
them
,
Peace
bee
with
you
.
And
with
that
shewed
he
them
his
hands
,
feet
,
and
side
,
and
said
:
Behold
my
hands
and
feete
,
that
it
is
euen
I
my selfe
,
handle
me
and
see
,
for
a
spirit
hath
not
flesh
and
bones
,
as
ye
see
me
haue
.
The
〈…〉
when
they
had
seene
the
Lord
.
And
〈…〉
●●leeued
not
for
ioy
,
and
wondered
,
he
sayd
〈…〉
ye
anie
thing
to
eate
?
So
they
offered
him
a
〈…〉
fish
,
and
an
honie
combe
.
The
same
hee
took●
〈…〉
before
them
,
casting
in
their
teeth
their
vnbeleefe
〈◊〉
●nes
of
heart
,
because
they
beleeued
not
them
which
〈…〉
that
he
was
risen
againe
from
the
dead
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
IN
that
the
Euangelists
describe
the
true
resurrection
of
Christ
,
they
declare
withal
,
vnto
whom
such
a
high
mystery
was
opened
and
shewed
For
when
we
heare
how
the
disciples
were
minded
and
behaued
themselues
,
we
learne
therby
what
becommeth
vs
,
that
we
also
may
beleeue
,
that
Christ
is
truly
risen
againe
:
yea
,
not
only
to
acknowledge
the
same
with
the
mouth
,
but
also
to
proue
and
feele
it
in
the
tast
of
the
spirite
.
So
haue
wee
heard
afore
,
what
the
desire
&
ardent
loue
which
God
stirred
vp
in
Mary
Magdalene
,
dyd
bring
to
passe
,
and
what
good
came
of
the
feruentnesse
and
diligence
of
Peter
.
This
we
see
now
here
,
for
God
hath
a
plesure
to
stir
vp
our
desire
when
hee
will
open
himselfe
vnto
vs
.
And
therefore
all
the
same
daie
from
morning
early
vntill
nyght
,
were
the
disciples
still
more
and
more
endued
with
new
ioy
,
that
the
desire
to
see
Christ
,
might
be
kindled
more
and
more
in
them
.
And
as
they
were
assembled
in
loue
&
vniformitie
(
for
those
two
things
please
God
wel
)
Christ
commeth
and
appeareth
vnro
them
.
He
openeth
himselfe
vnto
those
,
that
longing
after
him
,
are
coupled
in
loue
and
vniformitie
,
&
being
assembled
,
doo
hold
themselues
together
,
for
where
loue
is
,
there
is
God
:
where
discord
is
and
diuision
,
there
is
the
deuill
.
O
deare
brethren
,
let
vs
regard
charitable
loue
,
let
vs
care
for
our
brethren
,
that
the
brotherhood
be
not
broken
,
and
that
loue
be
not
spotted
,
for
els
farewel
saith
.
No
man
needeth
to
boast
himselfe
of
faith
that
hath
not
charitable
loue
,
but
stirreth
vp
and
seeketh
diuision
.
Moreouer
,
we
see
here
that
the
disciples
of
Christ
stood
in
great
danger
of
their
bodies
and
life
:
for
when
the
Iewes
had
no
more
power
to
rage
agaynst
Christ
,
they
raged
agaynst
his
disciples
.
Looke
what
men
are
partakers
of
the
crosse
and
passion
of
Christ
they
verily
shall
vnderstand
the
high
mysterie
of
his
resurrection
.
For
vndoubtedly
,
God
with
his
owne
consolation
shall
visite
and
comfort
those
,
that
suffer
anie
danger
&
harme
for
his
names
sake
.
Forasmuch
then
as
the
good
disciples
of
Christ
,
must
still
bee
in
conflict
and
battel
with
the
Iewes
,
the
Lord
speaketh
vnto
them
with
this
comfortable
worde
,
Peace
bee
with
you
:
as
if
he
shuld
saie
,
be
of
good
cheere
,
your
matter
shal
stand
in
good
case
,
in
mee
yee
shal
haue
peace
&
be
safe
,
&
quiet
,
how
hard
so
euer
it
go
outwardly
:
Feare
not
,
be
not
afraid
,
howsoeuer
the
Iews
doo
rage
,
ye
shall
doo
right
well
.
This
salutation
was
common
among
the
Iewes
,
therefore
doeth
Christ
also
vse
it
.
Such
a
charge
gaue
hee
lykewise
vnto
his
Disciples
,
when
hee
sent
them
to
preach
,
that
entering
into
an
house
,
they
should
saie
,
Peace
be
to
this
house
.
And
though
the
disciples
were
somewhat
amazed
and
afraide
at
the
first
blush
,
yet
was
theyr
gladnesse
great
,
when
they
were
throughly
instructed
,
that
it
was
the
Lorde
.
Now
was
fulfilled
that
which
Christ
had
said
and
promised
vnto
them
afore
.
Io.
16
Yee
shall
mourne
,
and
the
world
shall
reioyce
,
but
I
will
see
you
againe
.
Your
sorrow
shall
be
turned
into
gladnesse
,
your
heart
shall
reioyce
,
and
your
ioye
shall
no
man
take
from
you
.
For
the
ioye
of
a
faythfull
beleeuing
heart
is
constant
,
and
endureth
.
If
the
resurrection
of
Iesus
Christ
were
truely
and
rightly
beleeued
,
and
the
same
ioye
comprehended
as
it
ought
to
bee
,
all
sorrowe
must
needs
vanish
,
all
hurt
and
aduersitie
must
needes
bee
little
regarded
.
For
what
can
bee
grieuous
vnto
a
man
,
when
by
faith
&
hope
hee
is
assured
,
that
hee
in
a
glorified
immortall
bodie
shall
arise
agayne
with
Christ
his
head
,
and
haue
euerlasting
ioy
with
him
.
And
this
is
the
cause
that
Christ
appeareth
so
ofte
vnto
his
disciples
,
instructing
them
so
much
and
so
perfectly
of
his
resurrection
,
euen
to
make
them
steadfast
in
this
faith
,
and
to
assure
them
of
this
ioy
.
Therefore
sheweth
hee
them
his
bodie
,
and
giueth
it
them
to
handle
.
The
palpable
bodie
certifieth
them
,
that
it
is
a
true
bodie
:
the
immortall
bodie
sheweth
,
that
it
is
glorified
,
and
of
highest
honor
:
the
printes
of
the
woundes
declare
,
that
it
is
euen
the
selfe
same
bodie
that
it
was
afore
.
Hee
sheweth
them
the
tokens
of
victorie
,
as
a
mighty
ouercommer
of
death
,
and
so
doth
hee
the
woundes
that
hee
had
gotten
for
them
in
the
battell
:
and
likewise
the
side
that
was
opened
,
declaring
his
great
loue
.
His
woundes
sheweth
he
to
them
,
to
heale
the
wounds
of
theyr
vnbeleefe
.
As
if
hee
would
say
:
looke
vppon
mee
,
and
fight
manfullie
:
Without
a
battaile
shall
no
man
bee
crowned
.
Where
as
hee
eateth
before
them
,
it
is
done
for
the
probation
of
the
true
humaine
nature
,
and
not
for
the
great
necessitie
of
the
bodie
:
To
them
was
it
verie
needfull
,
not
vnto
Christ
.
Euen
so
we
,
knowing
howe
to
further
our
neighboures
faith
,
must
,
and
ought
manie
times
to
doe
somewhat
,
and
to
leaue
somewhat
vndone
,
that
for
our selues
wee
need
not
.
O
GOD
graunt
vs
true
loue
and
vniformitie
:
Take
from
vs
all
Scisme
and
diuision
:
gather
vs
togeather
through
thy
holie
spirite
,
remooue
all
discord
and
variaunce
out
of
thy
holie
Churche
.
Giue
vs
patience
in
aduersitie
:
sende
thy
godlie
comforte
and
ioye
vnto
all
such
as
bee
in
distresse
and
trouble
for
thy
names
sake
:
Strengthen
the
weake
,
lift
vppe
the
feeble
,
establish
the
doubtfull
,
and
in
the
battaile
helpe
those
which
bee
thine
owne
:
that
they
lie
not
vnder
,
but
that
in
thee
,
they
may
ouercome
all
daunger
and
harme
.
Amen
.
THomas
one
of
the
twelue
(
which
was
called
Didimus
)
was
not
with
them
when
Iesus
came
.
The
other
disciples
therefore
sayd
vnto
him
:
We
haue
seene
the
Lord
.
But
he
said
vnto
them
:
Except
I
see
in
his
handes
the
print
of
the
nailes
,
and
put
my
finger
into
the
print
of
the
nailes
,
&
thrust
my
hand
into
his
side
,
I
will
not
beleeue
.
And
after
eight
daies
again
his
disciples
were
within
,
and
Thomas
with
them
.
Then
came
Iesus
when
the
doores
were
shut
,
and
stoode
in
the
midst
,
and
saide
,
Peace
bee
vnto
you
.
And
after
that
sayd
he
to
Thomas
,
Bring
thy
finger
hether
,
and
see
my
hands
,
and
reach
hether
thy
hand
,
&
thrust
it
into
my
side
,
and
be
not
faithles
,
but
beleeuing
.
Thomas
answered
,
and
said
vnto
him
:
My
Lord
,
and
my
God
.
Iesus
saith
vnto
him
,
Thomas
,
because
thou
hast
seene
mee
,
thou
hast
beleeued
,
Blessed
are
they
that
haue
not
seene
,
and
haue
beleeued
.
Doctrine
and
fruit
.
THat
which
was
spoken
afore
,
is
heere
euident
and
plaine
,
namely
,
that
Christ
openeth
himselfe
vnto
those
,
which
are
desirous
of
him
,
and
long
after
him
associating
themselues
together
one
with
another
in
true
loue
,
and
being
partakers
of
the
passion
&
crosse
.
Forasmuch
then
as
Thomas
is
lesse
feruent
,
and
therefore
absent
from
the
rest
,
hee
sawe
not
Christ
with
the
other
disciples
,
but
when
he
obtained
a
desire
to
see
Christ
,
&
was
assotiate
and
ioyned
to
the
other
,
he
became
also
partaker
of
the
ioye
that
they
had
.
And
here
we
learne
the
nature
and
condition
of
true
beleefe
(
which
is
an
illumination
of
the
grace
of
God
,
yea
a
verie
godly
propertie
)
that
he
maketh
others
partakers
of
his
holy
and
glorious
ioyes
,
and
that
through
loue
,
which
seeketh
not
her
owne
profit
,
neither
is
disdainefull
,
to
the
intent
that
the
glorie
of
God
may
be
preferred
among
all
men
Therefore
the
Disciples
of
the
Lord
make
Thomas
their
companion
partaker
of
such
gladnesse
as
they
had
receiued
of
Christs
Resurrection
opened
vnto
them
:
for
hee
was
verie
faithlesse
,
and
too
stiffe
in
his
owne
opinion
.
Which
vnbeliefe
God
suffered
to
happen
vnto
him
,
and
to
continue
somewhat
the
longer
,
that
his
slacknes
and
lacke
of
faith
might
serue
to
our
commoditie
:
that
through
his
vnbeliefe
,
wee
might
bee
prouoked
vnto
faith
,
for
as
much
as
we
heare
,
that
he
so
perfectly
proouing
,
seeing
and
feeling
the
thing
,
came
so
to
an
vndoubted
faith
:
that
wee
also
might
beleeue
,
that
the
bodie
of
Christ
which
was
hanged
vpon
the
crosse
for
our
sinnes
,
was
of
the
Father
raysed
againe
vnto
life
.
For
if
wee
beleeue
in
our
heart
,
Thomas
,
wee
learne
the
mysterie
of
the
resurrection
of
our
own
bodies
.
For
Christ
hath
sufficiently
proued
,
and
Thomas
hath
confessed
that
the
bodie
of
Christ
which
was
hanged
vpon
the
crosse
,
is
verely
risen
againe
from
death
.
Wherin
,
our
faith
is
confirmed
,
to
beleeue
,
that
our
bodies
also
shall
truely
and
liuely
rise
againe
to
eternall
life
.
When
Thomas
is
with
the
other
disciples
,
Christ
sheweth
himselfe
vnto
him
.
For
they
that
in
the
vnitie
of
faith
and
of
vndiuided
loue
,
doe
not
associate
and
accompanie
themselues
with
other
faithfull
beleeuers
in
the
Church
,
shall
not
be
partakers
of
heauenly
ioyes
.
Truth
it
is
,
that
to
beleeue
with
the
hart
iustifieth
:
but
the
confession
that
is
made
with
the
mouth
,
belongeth
vnto
health
,
&
serueth
vnto
loue
and
vnitie
of
the
Church
and
congregation
of
God
,
without
the
which
there
can
bee
no
hope
of
health
.
He
that
saith
he
beleeueth
,
and
doth
not
ioyne
himselfe
vnto
other
Christians
,
his
faith
is
vaine
and
of
none
effect
.
And
therefore
did
Christ
for
his
church
institute
the
sacraments
,
that
is
to
say
,
exterior
signes
of
his
grace
,
that
his
people
might
be
associate
together
in
the
vnitie
of
faith
.
The
Church
of
God
is
it
,
that
preserueth
vs
poore
ones
(
as
did
the
Arke
of
Noe
afore
time
)
in
the
floud
,
and
bringeth
vs
thorough
this
raging
sea
vnto
the
hauen
of
eternall
saluation
.
Not
that
the
grace
and
health
is
therefore
to
bee
ascribed
to
the
elements
and
outwarde
thinges
:
but
that
it
may
appeare
how
effectuous
fayth
is
,
and
what
it
woorketh
through
charitable
loue
in
the
Church
.
Christ
maketh
mention
of
the
wordes
which
Thomas
had
spoken
afore
to
the
Disciples
in
his
absence
:
Namely
;
Except
I
see
in
his
handes
the
print
,
&c.
Therefore
sayth
Christ
:
Thomas
,
bring
thy
finger
hither
,
and
see
&c.
Whereby
it
is
euidently
prooued
,
that
Christ
is
God
,
and
euen
so
doth
Thomas
vnderstand
and
confesse
.
The
woundes
are
shewed
of
Christ
,
specially
to
this
intent
,
that
his
passion
might
be
printed
and
sealed
in
mens
mindes
.
For
a
verie
deepe
and
high
mysterie
is
it
,
that
Christes
side
is
opened
,
out
of
the
which
floweth
bloud
and
water
:
whereby
the
spirituall
and
faithfull
beleeuing
mindes
may
well
perceiue
Christes
good
louing
will
towardes
mankind
.
Now
when
we
looke
vpon
his
handes
,
touching
his
side
inwardly
with
our
desire
of
inward
fayth
,
and
considering
why
and
with
what
loue
Christ
suffered
for
vs
,
it
shall
be
no
hard
thing
vnto
vs
to
beleeue
his
resurrection
.
If
Christ
were
deade
but
euen
as
an
other
pure
man
or
Prophet
,
we
could
haue
no
hope
of
the
resurrection
.
Who
so
beleeueth
it
,
commeth
soone
to
this
knowledge
,
that
immortall
life
is
giuen
vnto
vs
.
Now
where
there
is
hope
of
an
immortall
life
,
there
is
the
Lorde
serued
with
great
diligence
.
For
if
God
hath
not
spared
his
sonne
,
Thomas
is
immediately
obedient
vnto
the
voice
of
Christ
,
and
becommeth
foorth
with
a
newe
man
.
The
Pharisies
could
by
no
doctrine
,
by
no
myracles
,
bee
brought
to
giue
credence
vnto
Christ
,
and
to
beleeue
in
him
,
although
they
sawe
Lazarus
raysed
againe
from
death
:
malice
and
hatred
did
so
hinder
them
.
But
Thomas
acknowledgeth
him
freely
to
be
his
Lord
and
God
.
He
seeth
and
handleth
man
,
he
confesseth
God
,
whom
he
saw
not
.
Hee
acknowledged
,
that
he
whom
he
saw
was
his
God
&
Lord
.
Through
the
same
faith
was
his
vnbeleefe
and
sinne
forgiuen
him
.
O
mercifull
God
,
graunt
vs
loue
,
that
we
seek
not
our
owne
commoditie
nor
honour
,
but
the
profit
of
our
neighbours
,
and
thy
glorie
in
all
thinges
.
Expell
out
of
vs
all
disdaine
,
greedines
,
vngentlenes
,
headines
,
and
flattering
of
our selues
.
Preserue
vs
from
discord
&
diuision
,
binde
vs
together
in
vniforme
loue
,
that
wee
may
bee
one
bodie
,
and
of
one
minde
.
Stablish
also
our
faith
,
that
our
minds
may
alwayes
bee
comforted
in
the
resurrection
of
thy
sonne
,
and
immortall
life
purchased
by
him
,
Amen
.
ANd
many
other
signes
trulie
did
Iesus
in
the
presence
of
his
Disciples
,
which
are
not
written
in
this
booke
.
These
are
written
,
that
ye
might
beleeue
,
that
Iesus
is
Christ
the
sonne
of
God
,
&
that
ye
so
beleeuing
,
might
haue
life
through
his
name
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
LIke
as
Christ
,
while
hee
yet
liued
,
did
miracles
before
his
death
,
to
declare
his
godly
power
:
euen
so
after
his
rising
again
from
death
,
he
worketh
manie
tokens
in
the
presence
of
his
Disciples
,
to
proue
his
resurrection
in
the
flesh
.
Some
of
the
same
are
described
of
the
Euangelists
,
not
of
anie
curiositie
,
or
for
vaine
glorie
,
but
to
confirme
our
sayth
therewith
.
To
write
all
,
Iohn
thought
it
not
needful
:
for
who
could
haue
written
all
?
Or
who
could
haue
fastened
and
borne
them
all
in
minde
?
Who
so
will
not
beleeue
these
few
that
are
written
,
shall
neuer
beleeue
a
greater
multitude
.
A
faithfull
beleeuer
is
well
satisfied
with
these
.
For
these
that
be
written
of
him
,
are
therefore
written
,
that
wee
should
beleeue
,
that
Iesus
is
Christ
the
Sonne
of
GOD
,
and
that
we
through
his
fayth
might
haue
eternall
life
.
Seeing
then
that
all
thinges
which
are
written
,
doo
extende
and
serue
to
this
ende
,
that
wee
might
beleeue
in
him
,
and
bee
saued
by
him
,
what
lacke
wee
then
?
Or
what
can
we
desire
more
?
So
that
hereby
we
learne
,
with
great
diligence
to
reade
,
to
consider
,
and
to
applie
into
our
owne
lyfe
,
whatsoeuer
the
Euangelistes
haue
written
of
Christ
:
as
they
haue
written
nothing
but
that
which
is
altogether
excellent
,
deare
holie
and
godlie
,
and
such
thinges
as
doe
liuely
describe
,
sette
foorth
,
and
print
Christ
vnto
vs
:
that
our
fayth
,
hope
,
loue
,
patience
,
meeknesse
,
and
all
good
thinges
might
growe
with
blessed
fruite
:
that
wee
in
our
life
might
become
thankfull
for
such
an
excellent
grace
,
and
in
no
wise
to
contemne
or
despise
it
.
A
scornefull
thing
is
it
,
and
the
euidence
of
a
greate
vnbeleefe
,
whereas
some
thinke
by
these
wordes
to
prooue
,
that
for
as
much
as
all
thinges
are
not
written
in
the
booke
,
it
is
lawfull
for
certayne
men
to
adde
the
rest
,
and
to
deuise
and
ordayne
what
they
will
.
For
in
these
thinges
that
are
written
,
doth
Iohn
comprehend
the
whole
sum
of
fayth
:
which
consisteth
in
this
,
that
Iesus
is
the
son
of
the
liuing
God
,
who
for
our
saluation
came
downe
from
heauen
,
died
,
rose
againe
,
&
purchased
for
vs
eternal
life
▪
Iesus
the
son
of
Mary
,
is
the
annointed
king
and
high
Priest
,
the
sauior
of
the
world
promised
of
God
,
&
spoken
of
afore
by
the
Prophets
.
And
euen
hee
it
is
,
who
being
of
the
heauenly
father
annointed
king
euerlasting
,
was
to
come
after
Dauid
,
&
to
raigne
for
euer
.
This
king
is
the
redeemer
and
sauiour
of
mankind
,
&
the
very
true
sonne
of
God
.
If
we
beleeue
in
Christ
,
we
beleeue
in
the
true
God
▪
one
onely
God
we
honor
,
one
onely
God
we
worship
.
Seeing
now
that
we
honor
&
worship
Christ
,
we
worship
God
,
for
only
God
is
to
be
worshipped
.
Forasmuch
now
as
we
worship
the
sonne
no
lesse
than
the
father
,
it
is
certaine
,
that
Christ
is
of
one
nature
with
the
father
:
yea
this
ought
we
to
beleeue
,
&
that
he
came
downe
into
this
world
to
die
for
vs
,
to
wash
and
wipe
away
our
sins
,
&
to
kill
sin
in
our
mortal
flesh
,
when
he
maketh
vs
partakers
of
his
passion
,
&
mightily
worketh
in
vs
by
his
spirite
,
in
mortifieng
our
carnall
desires
.
We
must
also
beleeue
,
that
he
by
his
godly
power
arose
againe
from
death
,
to
a
new
,
glorious
&
immortall
life
.
For
if
we
thought
that
hee
died
,
&
beleeued
not
that
he
were
risen
againe
to
life
,
wee
should
haue
no
life
in
him
.
For
vs
he
died
,
for
our
sakes
hee
rose
againe
,
for
our
welfare
reigneth
he
for
euer
.
A
newe
godly
&
blessed
life
worketh
hee
in
vs
with
his
resurrection
,
and
after
this
life
haue
we
in
him
life
euerlasting
.
AFterward
did
Iesus
shew
himselfe
againe
at
the
sea
of
Tiberias
.
And
on
this
wise
shewed
he
himselfe
.
There
were
together
Simon
Peter
,
and
Thomas
(
which
is
called
Did●●us
)
and
Nathanael
of
Cana
in
Galilee
,
&
the
sons
of
Zebedee
,
and
two
other
of
his
disciples
.
Simon
Peter
saith
vnto
them
:
I
will
go
a
fishing
▪
They
say
vnto
him
:
We
also
will
go
with
thee
.
They
went
their
way
,
and
entred
into
a
shippe
immediately
,
and
that
night
caught
they
nothing
.
But
when
the
morning
was
now
come
,
Iesus
stoode
on
the
sh●●e
:
but
the
Disciples
knewe
not
that
it
was
Iesus
.
Iesus
saith
vnto
them
:
Children
,
haue
ye
any
meat
?
They
answered
him
no.
And
he
saith
vnto
them
;
Cast
out
the
net
on
the
right
side
of
the
ship
,
and
ye
shal
find
.
They
cast
out
therfore
,
and
anone
they
were
not
able
to
draw
it
for
the
multitude
of
fishes
.
Then
said
the
Disciple
(
whom
Iesus
loued
)
to
Peter
:
It
is
the
Lord
.
When
Simon
Peter
heard
that
it
was
the
Lord
,
he
girt
his
coate
vnto
him
(
for
he
was
naked
)
and
sprang
into
the
sea
.
The
other
Disciples
came
by
shippe
,
for
they
were
not
farre
from
lande
,
but
as
it
were
two
hundred
cubites
,
and
they
drew
the
nette
with
fishes
.
As
soone
then
as
they
were
come
to
land
,
they
sawe
hote
coales
,
and
fish
layde
thereon
,
and
bread
.
Iesus
saith
vnto
them
:
Bring
of
the
fish
that
yee
now
haue
caught
.
Simon
Peter
went
vp
,
and
drew
the
net
to
the
land
full
of
great
fishes
,
an
hundred
and
three
and
fiftie
.
And
for
all
there
were
so
many
,
yet
was
not
the
net
broken
.
Iesus
saith
vnto
them
:
Come
and
dine
.
And
none
of
the
disciples
durst
aske
him
:
What
art
thou
?
For
they
knew
that
it
was
the
Lord
Iesus
then
came
,
&
tooke
breade
,
and
gaue
them
,
and
fish
likewise
.
This
is
now
the
third
time
that
Iesus
appeared
to
his
Disciples
after
that
he
was
risen
againe
from
death
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
WE
read
in
the
holy
Euangelists
,
that
at
the
first
Christ
called
his
disciples
,
namelie
,
Peter
and
the
others
from
fishing
,
which
they
also
left
,
and
came
to
Christ
,
who
told
them
that
he
would
make
them
fishers
of
men
.
Now
when
hee
wil
send
them
out
to
that
office
,
&
depart
from
them
he
appeareth
againe
vnto
them
at
their
fishing
.
And
(
like
as
he
did
afore
at
their
vocation
)
he
doth
before
them
a
great
miracle
:
in
the
which
hee
admonisheth
them
of
their
office
,
and
chargeth
them
diligently
to
care
for
his
sheepe
committed
vnto
them
.
But
first
he
proueth
his
resurrection
,
to
stablish
and
confirme
their
weake
faith
therby
,
commaunding
them
afterward
,
to
bring
other
folks
also
thereto
.
This
historie
in
it selfe
is
euident
enough
,
therefore
ought
wee
first
to
consider
it
after
the
letter
,
for
the
letter
also
teacheth
for
it self
.
Christ
like
as
he
appeared
vnto
those
that
were
sorrowful
&
mourned
:
so
doth
he
heere
appeare
vnto
those
that
labour
and
trauaile
.
Christ
gaue
his
disciples
authoritie
out
of
the
Gospell
,
Now
when
we
in
true
faith
and
confidence
vnto
God
,
doe
take
in
hand
the
worke
that
he
hath
committed
vnto
our
charge
,
we
ought
not
to
doubt
,
God
shal
prosper
it
,
and
giue
vs
his
rich
and
gracious
blessing
in
it
,
as
it
is
written
,
Prouer.
3.
In
althy
waies
remember
the
Lord
,
and
hee
shall
direct
and
order
thy
doings
.
Eccles.
5.9
.
Heere
is
also
to
bee
considered
,
how
Christ
vttereth
his
godly
power
before
his
disciples
,
in
the
great
miracle
that
hee
did
in
their
sight
,
to
confirme
our
faith
in
him
.
For
out
of
the
appearing
of
Christ
groweth
faith
,
Psal.
85.
And
his
true
resurrection
will
hee
print
in
them
,
in
that
he
appeareth
vnto
them
,
&
eateth
with
them
.
Heere
wee
see
the
ardent
desire
of
Peter
,
which
leapeth
into
the
sea
,
as
soone
as
he
heareth
that
it
is
the
Lord
:
he
that
afore
had
denied
him
,
maketh
now
speedie
hast
againe
vnto
him
.
Though
wee
of
mans
feeblenesse
and
feare
,
doo
fall
into
sinne
,
yet
alwaies
when
we
heare
God
in
his
word
,
we
ought
forth
with
to
turne
againe
vnto
him
:
and
so
shall
hee
with
the
lost
sonne
,
graciously
receiue
and
embrace
is
agayne
.
In
that
Peter
couereth
himselfe
being
naked
,
we
learne
nurture
and
shamefastnesse
,
to
walke
&
dwell
with
all
honestie
in
the
sight
of
men
,
specially
in
the
presence
of
our
superiours
and
gouernors
.
In
the
corporall
workes
and
deedes
of
Christ
,
there
is
nothing
in
vaine
,
nothing
without
effect
.
Besides
the
outward
appearance
of
the
worke
,
there
is
described
somewhat
more
excellent
,
where
unto
a
faithful
beleeuer
ought
to
direct
the
eies
of
his
mind
as
when
he
maketh
the
blind
to
see
,
it
is
an
outwarde
act
,
and
a
declaration
of
his
godly
power
,
&
an
alteration
there
is
outwardly
in
the
eyes
of
the
blinde
,
in
that
his
fight
is
restored
vnto
him
againe
:
neuerthelesse
ouer
and
besides
the
outward
worke
,
there
is
giuen
vs
to
vnderstand
,
that
Christ
is
the
true
lyght
of
the
whole
world
,
which
driueth
awaie
the
blindnes
of
our
hart
,
and
illuminateth
the
eyes
of
our
mind
,
according
to
the
Scriptures
,
Isay
.
42.49
.
Iohn
.
1.9.12
.
&c.
Christ
taking
bread
and
wine
,
giueth
the
same
to
his
disciples
to
eate
and
drinke
.
This
(
as
no
man
can
denie
)
was
an
outward
act
,
and
they
commaunded
outwardly
to
doo
it
,
albeit
in
the
remembraunce
of
him
.
Besides
and
aboue
the
outward
eating
&
drinking
,
the
faithfull
beleeuer
must
lift
vp
his
heart
,
and
looke
with
the
eyes
of
faith
vnto
that
which
is
spiritual
,
namely
,
how
that
Christ
is
the
true
liuing
bread
which
feedeth
our
soules
to
eternall
life
,
how
his
bodie
was
broken
for
vs
vpon
the
crosse
,
how
we
thorough
his
death
are
made
liuing
,
and
washed
awaie
from
our
sinnes
by
his
bloud
.
In
this
is
set
forth
vnto
vs
the
highest
loue
of
all
,
namely
,
that
Christ
gaue
himselfe
vnto
the
death
for
vs
,
whereby
wee
are
admonished
of
his
grace
,
yea
,
not
onely
in
this
described
vnto
vs
,
but
also
the
holy
Ghost
doeth
mightily
land
fruitfully
worke
the
same
in
the
heartes
of
the
true
beleeuers
,
which
in
faith
at
the
supper
receyue
the
true
body
and
bloud
of
Christ
:
whereby
theyr
heartes
are
kindled
in
loue
towardes
God
and
their
neighbor
,
so
that
they
dwel
in
Christ
,
&
he
in
them
.
&c.
So
heere
likewise
the
outward
fishing
,
representeth
a
fishing
spirituall
.
Like
as
in
fishing
it
lyeth
not
in
the
fishers
power
or
wit
to
take
many
or
few
,
but
〈◊〉
the
power
and
blessing
of
God
.
And
as
the
labor
of
the
disciples
is
in
vaine
afore
Christ
commandeth
them
,
but
when
they
haue
his
commandement
,
and
cast
out
the
net
vpon
the
same
,
they
drawe
vp
a
multi●●on
of
fishes
:
euen
so
commeth
it
to
passe
at
this
present
day
that
we
bring
forth
no
fruit
so
long
as
the
holie
ghost
worketh
not
with
vs
inwardly
.
But
when
Christ
biddeth
cast
out
the
net
:
that
is
,
when
hee
giueth
his
spirite
,
wee
are
able
to
draw
vp
many
men
,
and
to
winne
them
vnto
Christ
.
For
all
the
night
long
had
they
taken
nothing
,
till
Christ
came
vnto
them
:
Euen
so
can
we
doe
nothing
if
Christ
bee
not
with
vs
by
his
spirite
.
Heereby
declareth
Christ
vnto
them
in
this
taking
of
fish
,
how
it
should
go
in
their
office
,
and
how
the
time
was
now
at
hand
,
that
they
should
shortlie
drawe
many
men
out
of
the
sea
of
this
worlde
vnto
him
,
and
that
they
should
prosper
and
haue
good
successe
therein
.
The
world
is
this
wilde
raging
sea
:
the
shore
is
the
quietnes
of
eternall
life
that
we
haue
in
Christ
,
vnto
whome
we
make
hast
with
Peter
and
the
other
Disciples
:
neither
doe
wee
bring
men
vnto
our selues
,
but
vnto
Christ
,
and
to
the
hauen
of
euerlasting
life
.
Faith
is
not
idle
,
but
is
alwaies
occupied
in
the
Lords
businesse
,
causing
vs
to
contemne
all
perrils
,
and
to
speede
vs
a
pace
vnto
Christ
with
the
cloathing
of
vertues
,
especially
with
fayth
,
the
wedding
garment
:
that
wee
appearing
not
naked
,
may
make
hast
vnto
the
land
of
the
liuyng
,
where
Christ
is
,
the
conquerour
of
death
:
For
the
faythfull
beleeuers
are
not
far
from
the
land
,
when
their
conuersation
is
in
heauen
.
Without
Christ
wee
must
begynne
nothing
,
Christ
hungreth
after
our
health
,
this
is
the
meat
which
he
desireth
:
that
we
doe
the
will
of
his
heauenly
father
:
that
wee
put
our
trust
in
him
,
So
when
God
helpeth
the
faithfull
ministers
of
the
worde
,
that
they
in
the
ministerie
of
preaching
haue
prosperous
successe
,
so
that
they
draw
vp
many
men
through
the
nette
of
the
Gospell
,
and
finde
much
fruite
:
Then
the
Disciples
whome
Christ
loueth
,
and
which
loue
him
againe
,
doe
know
that
it
is
the
Lorde
,
and
that
the
same
commeth
not
of
their
owne
virtue
,
but
of
the
power
of
God
.
And
heereof
then
groweth
there
in
them
a
great
desire
to
come
vnto
Christ
,
and
to
be
with
him
.
The
office
therfore
of
Apostles
&
of
all
ministers
of
the
word
is
this
,
that
when
they
do
what
Christ
commandeth
them
,
they
turne
them
to
Christ
againe
,
and
ascribe
the
honour
vnto
him
▪
And
if
ought
would
let
or
hinder
them
to
come
vnto
Christ
,
they
ought
to
refuse
all
the
same
,
and
to
hast
vnto
him
with
the
losse
of
their
life
.
Iohn
knoweth
Christ
afore
Peter
,
but
Peter
commeth
to
the
Lord
before
him
,
whereby
we
may
note
the
diuersitie
of
ministrations
and
giftes
in
the
Church
.
Though
Peter
bee
more
feruent
,
yet
is
hee
not
ashamed
to
learne
of
Iohn
.
The
fishers
come
with
the
fish
vnto
Christ
,
the
shepheards
with
the
sheepe
to
one
manner
of
saluation
,
for
they
are
not
carefull
onely
for
themselues
how
they
may
be
saued
:
but
also
for
those
whome
they
haue
caught
,
to
bring
the
same
with
them
vnto
the
shore
of
eternall
rest
.
It
is
our
saluation
,
when
we
become
Christs
meat
,
yea
when
Christ
is
our
foode
and
sustenance
.
For
they
that
in
the
sea
of
this
world
doe
faithfully
labour
to
drawe
the
fishe
vnto
the
Hauen
,
shall
obtaine
great
fruit
,
and
enioy
an
eternall
banquet
at
Christs
table
in
his
kingdome
.
For
Christ
prepared
them
a
dinner
,
wherein
hee
set
foorth
vnto
the
ministers
of
the
worde
,
what
they
ought
to
doe
,
namely
,
to
feed
the
people
committed
vnto
them
.
A
great
honor
is
it
,
to
bring
much
people
vnto
Christ
.
Great
commendacion
,
and
vnspeakable
ioye
shall
those
teachers
haue
,
that
faithfully
trauel
in
the
scriptures
and
word
of
God
.
By
the
multitude
and
great
number
of
the
fishes
that
the
Apostles
drew
in
the
net
,
is
figured
the
multitude
of
the
Heathen
,
who
through
the
preaching
in
the
whole
world
,
should
be
brought
into
the
vnitie
of
the
faith
.
And
although
many
Scismes
and
erronious
diuisions
arise
,
yet
of
those
that
are
ordained
vnto
life
,
there
shall
no
man
fall
out
of
the
net
.
God
knoweth
those
that
be
his
,
and
they
shall
alway
hearken
vnto
th●
voyce
of
their
shepheard
.
Thus
shall
there
euer
bee
one
onely
Church
,
which
cannot
by
vs
be
throughly
purged
:
Euermore
wil
Ipocrites
do
all
their
diligence
to
continue
therein
,
though
the
makers
of
diuision
shall
not
be
without
great
trauail
and
labour
.
As
for
such
vices
as
bee
manifest
,
great
,
and
offensiue
,
they
that
bee
in
authority
,
are
bound
to
suppresse
them
,
according
vnto
the
ordinaunce
of
Christ
.
Mat.
5.13.18
.
First
,
they
that
be
faithful
beleeuers
and
ordained
vnto
life
,
doe
cleaue
vnto
Christ
their
head
,
and
then
to
the
members
,
that
is
to
say
,
all
faithfull
Christians
.
For
they
that
are
faithfull
beleeuers
,
bee
knit
togeather
in
perpetuall
vnitie
.
And
although
some
at
this
present
day
bee
in
contention
,
yet
so
farre
as
they
are
of
the
number
of
the
elect
,
they
will
agree
together
againe
one
with
another
,
afore
they
depart
hence
:
that
they
may
die
in
the
vnitie
of
Gods
congregation
and
Churche
,
without
the
which
,
there
is
no
health
.
After
the
great
labour
that
the
ministers
of
the
woorde
haue
in
the
raging
sea
,
Christ
rewardeth
his
with
a
very
costly
and
glorious
feast
in
his
kingdom
:
there
will
he
be
the
bread
of
life
,
that
feedeth
and
satisfieth
them
for
euer
.
O
mercifull
GOD
,
graunt
vnto
vs
all
that
wee
may
faithfully
cleaue
vnto
thee
,
and
follow
thy
commaundement
.
Tame
thou
our
bodie
and
members
in
honest
labour
,
that
we
loyter
not
in
vices
.
O
draw
our
hearts
alwaie
vpward
:
that
all
temporall
things
set
apart
,
we
may
hast
onely
vnto
thee
.
O
gracious
father
,
giue
vs
such
faithfull
fishers
,
as
beeing
true
and
carefull
in
their
office
,
may
with
the
net
of
thy
holie
worde
,
drawe
vs
out
of
the
raging
sea
:
that
wee
with
them
,
and
they
with
vs
,
may
enioye
the
euerlasting
banquet
.
Amen
.
SO
when
they
had
dined
,
Iesus
saith
to
Simon
Peter
:
Simon
Ioanna
louest
thou
me
more
than
these
?
Hee
saide
vnto
him
:
Yea
Lorde
,
thou
knowest
that
I
loue
thee
.
Hee
saith
vnto
him
.
feed
my
lambes
.
Hee
saith
vnto
him
againe
the
second
time
:
Simon
Ioanna
,
louest
thou
me
?
He
sayth
vnto
him
:
Yea
Lord
,
thou
knowest
that
I
loue
thee
.
He
saith
vnto
him
:
feed
my
sheepe
.
Hee
said
vnto
him
the
third
time
:
Simon
Ioanna
,
louest
thou
me
?
Peter
was
sory
,
because
hee
said
vnto
him
the
third
time
,
louest
thou
me
?
And
hee
said
vnto
him
:
Lord
,
thou
knowest
all
things
,
thou
knowest
that
I
loue
thee
.
Iesus
saith
vnto
him
:
feed
my
sheepe
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
FOR
as
much
as
Peter
had
taken
a
speciall
greeuous
fall
,
Christ
lifteth
him
vp
with
a
speciall
comforte
:
but
so
,
that
hee
setteth
forth
vnto
all
Shepheards
of
his
sheepe
,
what
theyr
office
is
Peter
had
many
sinnes
forgiuen
him
,
Arrogant
had
hee
beene
and
high
minded
,
and
therefore
through
the
denyall
he
fell
very
sore
.
But
his
weeping
through
faith
and
sure
confidence
purifieth
him
againe
,
and
in
loue
he
becommeth
more
feruent
,
pondering
,
that
much
is
forgiuen
him
:
so
that
where
sinne
was
great
,
grace
is
more
abundant
and
plentifull
.
Rom.
5.
In
Peter
is
the
office
of
the
other
Apostles
,
and
of
all
preachers
of
the
worde
described
:
for
heere
may
wee
see
,
who
are
meet
to
be
called
to
guide
the
people
,
and
what
care
and
diligence
they
ought
to
take
for
them
.
But
here
principally
we
must
note
this
,
that
Christ
minding
to
stablish
his
speciall
excellent
doctrine
,
did
euer
first
worke
a
notable
token
and
miracle
.
As
when
he
fed
the
fiue
thousand
men
with
few
loaues
,
he
taught
immediatly
vpon
the
same
,
Christ
who
searcheth
and
knoweth
all
harts
,
doth
not
aske
this
question
as
one
ignorant
,
or
as
one
that
first
would
proue
&
learne
,
but
to
teach
faith
,
and
to
declare
it
vnto
others
.
Such
a
question
demaundeth
he
.
Math.
16.
Whom
say
the
people
that
the
son
of
man
is
?
shewing
therby
what
confession
&
faith
he
requireth
of
those
that
are
his
.
Euen
so
here
:
the
schoolemaister
of
the
whole
world
,
minding
to
put
them
in
trust
,
wil
declare
vnto
them
with
this
question
,
how
they
ought
to
be
,
and
the
same
wil
hee
print
sure
into
them
with
this
threefold
interrogation
.
Here
also
will
the
Lord
teach
,
how
necessary
it
is
,
that
he
who
is
to
be
made
a
shepheard
&
teacher
of
christian
people
,
be
first
well
knowne
,
proued
and
tried
,
&
that
in
many
things
afore-hand
he
bee
found
faithfull
.
It
is
not
requisite
to
take
children
vnto
such
an
office
,
but
such
godly
and
apt
men
,
as
haue
beene
tried
&
tempted
:
namely
,
such
men
as
haue
proued
,
suffered
and
felt
somwhat
by
experience
,
wherby
they
haue
learned
humilitie
and
nurture
.
The
first
thing
that
Christ
in
his
examination
requireth
of
those
,
which
must
guide
the
people
,
is
a
great
,
feruent
,
and
notable
loue
to
GOD
.
Without
this
loue
shall
soule
shepheardes
doo
no
good
.
This
loue
to
GOD
,
shall
bring
with
it
loue
towardes
the
sheepe
committed
vnto
them
.
For
as
much
then
as
at
this
day
the
loue
of
Christ
is
so
greatly
quenched
,
therefore
are
manie
Curates
and
soule
shepheardes
so
faint
and
colde
to
preach
and
teach
Christ
.
They
burne
not
in
the
loue
of
God
against
vice
,
they
print
not
vertue
and
godlinesse
feruently
into
the
people
,
for
there
is
no
loue
of
Gods
name
in
them
.
Seeing
then
that
they
haue
no
heauenly
zeale
vnto
the
glorie
of
GOD
,
and
to
the
amplyfiyng
of
his
name
,
it
is
no
maruaile
that
their
preaching
is
so
cold
and
vnfruitfull
.
Therfore
saith
our
Sauiour
Christ
vnto
Peter
:
Agapas
me
?
Louest
thou
mee
?
For
Agapao
among
the
Greeks
signifieth
,
feruently
,
earnestly
,
&
right
hartily
to
loue
:
yea
to
loue
with
a
great
good
will
.
And
this
word
he
vseth
in
the
two
first
questions
.
In
the
third
question
he
saith
:
Phileis
me
?
Louest
thou
me
?
Phileo
signifieth
so
to
loue
,
that
one
be
louing
to
another
,
&
shew
him
friendship
:
therefore
doth
Peter
take
the
Lorde
himselfe
to
witnesse
.
As
for
the
high
excellent
loue
,
hee
dare
not
bragge
of
it
,
but
saith
:
Philose
:
which
is
as
much
to
say
,
as
,
I
haue
hitherto
doone
all
that
becommeth
a
friend
to
do
.
If
any
derogation
or
hinderance
bee
done
to
thy
honour
and
name
,
I
am
hartily
sorie
for
it
:
as
a
friend
is
iustly
greeued
,
if
his
friend
be
vilely
intreated
.
Thus
the
Lorde
with
the
three
questions
layeth
hard
vnto
Peter
:
for
a
notable
loue
is
it
that
hee
requireth
of
those
,
to
whom
he
committeth
his
sheepe
in
his
absence
.
Peter
had
a
good
conscience
,
&
knew
no
falshood
or
deceite
by
himselfe
,
but
bare
a
notable
and
feruent
loue
vnto
Christ
:
yet
by
reason
of
his
former
fall
,
and
this
oft
questioning
,
he
was
partly
out
of
quiet
,
fearing
least
peraduenture
there
laye
yet
hid
in
him
some
secret
thing
,
that
displeased
the
Lord
,
or
were
against
him
,
or
that
happily
he
should
not
stand
in
such
fauour
with
Christ
.
Therefore
said
he
:
Lord
,
thou
knowest
all
things
,
thou
knowest
the
harts
of
all
men
,
and
wotest
,
that
I
beare
thee
a
good
heart
,
and
friendly
mind
:
which
wordes
proceed
of
a
meeke
feruent
hart
.
Christ
knoweth
better
how
we
loue
him
,
than
we
our selues
.
Thus
a
shepheard
oght
to
haue
an
ardent
loue
vnto
Christ
,
and
yet
not
to
stand
high
in
his
owne
conceit
,
or
to
bragge
of
himselfe
,
although
he
loue
,
and
bee
garnished
with
vertues
more
than
other
men
.
Wherein
may
it
bee
perceiued
,
that
a
soule
shepheard
loueth
Christ
,
and
is
his
friend
?
Verely
in
louing
his
sheepe
which
Christ
hath
committed
to
him
.
Therefore
saith
Christ
alway
vpon
the
same
:
Feede
my
sheep
.
But
Christ
vseth
here
two
distinct
words
.
First
he
saith
:
Vosce
,
that
is
,
feed
them
,
pasture
them
,
fodder
them
.
Secondly
,
he
saith
:
Poimene
,
that
is
,
bee
thou
vnto
them
a
heardman
,
take
thou
care
for
them
as
it
beseemeth
a
shepheard
:
be
thou
a
shepheard
vnto
my
sheepe
,
keepe
them
from
the
wolfe
,
&
from
al
such
hurt
.
First
,
he
requireth
of
him
a
feruent
loue
,
then
committeth
hee
his
sheepe
vnto
him
,
a
treasur●
great
&
deare
,
redeemed
&
bought
with
the
pretious
bloud
of
Christ
.
As
if
he
would
say
:
If
thou
loue
me
declare
the
same
in
care
and
loue
toward
my
sheep
,
whom
I
commit
to
thy
charge
.
The
sheepe
are
Christes
,
not
the
shepheards
.
As
forsuch
shepheards
as
keepe
them
so
,
that
they
make
them
hang
vpon
themselues
,
those
loue
themselues
,
not
Christ
.
They
that
seeke
their
owne
glorie
,
profit
,
and
lucre
among
them
,
are
not
faithfull
shepheards
.
Against
such
doth
crie
the
threefold
voice
of
Christ
:
Feed
&
keepe
my
sheepe
:
mine
(
saith
he
)
not
thine
.
Feed
them
,
oppresse
them
not
,
flay
them
not
:
Feede
them
not
thy selfe
:
Seeke
my
glorie
,
not
thine
own
.
2.
Timoth.
3.
Men
shall
be
louers
of
themselues
,
couetous
,
&c.
Where
the
wicked
roote
of
selfe
loue
is
in
a
Curate
,
there
followe
all
the
vices
which
hee
in
the
same
place
maketh
mention
of
.
Who
so
nowe
will
bee
a
louer
of
Christ
,
and
a
faythfull
shepheard
sciences
,
that
they
may
be
fruitfull
and
comfortable
to
the
whole
Christian
congregation
.
If
this
might
come
to
passe
,
then
should
there
be
no
lacke
of
wise
counsellors
and
actiue
men
,
profitable
to
be
in
common
authoritie
:
and
also
amongst
christian
people
,
there
shuld
be
found
men
meet
to
be
made
ouer-seeers
in
the
ministery
of
Gods
word
,
with
which
men
the
people
should
be
wel
&
worthily
prouided
for
.
Good
vertuous
teachers
bring
foorth
a
vertuous
and
godlie
people
.
And
doubtlesse
,
the
meaning
of
those
that
gaue
such
goodes
to
monasteries
&
churches
,
was
at
the
first
,
that
they
thoght
therby
to
serue
God
,
and
to
doe
good
vnto
the
poore
.
If
such
goods
then
as
heeretofore
haue
beene
euill
bestowed
,
bee
now
profitably
and
blessedly
turned
to
the
honour
of
God
,
and
commoditie
of
the
whole
Church
,
then
is
the
last
will
and
meaning
of
the
founders
fulfilled
.
They
also
that
must
pay
such
rentes
,
tithes
,
&
goods
,
will
be
the
readier
so
to
doe
,
if
they
see
,
that
the
same
is
well
and
profitably
bestowed
.
Then
shall
not
they
vntruly
,
but
faithfully
performe
and
pay
all
thinges
,
when
they
consider
that
they
doe
seruice
vnto
God
himselfe
.
Graunt
vs
all
(
O
God
)
to
harken
and
be
obedient
vnto
the
voice
of
true
shepheards
:
and
giue
vs
hearts
to
haue
in
great
honour
,
and
worthily
to
esteeme
of
such
faithfull
shepheards
as
vppon
earth
are
thy
Ministers
and
stewards
,
by
whome
and
in
whome
thou
speakest
to
vs
,
and
with
vs
:
that
wee
shewing
vnto
them
all
reuerence
and
honour
which
they
be
worthie
of
for
thy
sake
,
may
giue
them
honest
liuinges
;
and
consider
,
howe
that
Christ
thy
sonne
our
Lorde
teacheth
the
same
,
Math.
10.
and
Paule
thy
seruaunt
.
1.
Cor.
9.
Reason
it
is
,
seeing
they
sow
spiritual
things
vnto
vs
,
that
they
of
vs
reape
thinges
corporall
.
O
Lord
,
remooue
away
the
contempt
of
thy
woorde
and
ministers
,
for
the
same
neuer
escaped
without
great
punishment
and
harme
.
IESVS
said
vnto
Peter
:
verely
verilie
I
say
vnto
thee
:
When
thou
wast
young
,
thou
girdest
thy selfe
,
and
wentest
whither
thou
wouldest
:
but
when
thou
art
olde
,
thou
shalt
stretch
out
thine
hand
,
and
another
shal
gird
thee
,
and
lead
thee
thither
as
thou
wouldest
not
.
This
hee
said
,
signifyng
with
what
death
he
should
glorifie
God
.
And
when
he
had
spoken
this
,
he
said
:
follow
me
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
IT
is
not
sufficient
to
haue
begunne
,
except
the
soul
shepheard
continue
in
his
office
and
faithfulnesse
.
For
to
take
the
cure
and
charge
of
the
sheepe
,
bringeth
great
danger
,
losse
,
trauaile
,
and
labour
with
it
.
Many
a
time
must
a
faithfull
shepheard
ieoperd
his
life
for
his
sheepe
.
Such
perrill
doth
Christ
promise
vnto
Peter
,
namely
,
that
hee
must
die
,
and
with
what
death
.
Afore-time
when
hee
was
young
,
he
sought
that
which
pertained
to
the
flesh
,
he
might
not
away
with
the
crosse
:
but
nowe
after
the
receiuing
of
the
holy
ghost
,
he
is
stout
,
and
dieth
for
Christs
sake
,
and
for
his
sheepe
.
Beholde
,
such
an
end
had
Peter
,
that
of
loue
he
dieth
for
him
,
with
whome
to
die
he
rashlie
promised
afore
.
But
necessarie
it
was
,
that
Christ
should
first
die
for
Peters
health
,
and
that
Peter
afterward
should
suffer
death
for
his
names
sake
.
The
presumption
and
headines
of
man
would
haue
set
the
cart
before
the
horse
,
but
the
euerlasting
truth
hath
appointed
this
order
.
Peter
thought
he
would
haue
ieoperded
his
life
for
Christ
,
&
haue
redeemed
the
redeemer
:
but
Christ
came
to
giue
his
life
for
his
sheepe
,
of
whom
Peter
was
one
.
Now
after
that
Christ
died
for
those
that
bee
his
,
there
is
strength
giuen
in
the
hearts
of
such
shepheards
and
sheepe
as
be
faithful
,
to
suffer
death
for
Christs
sake
.
Death
is
not
now
so
to
be
feared
of
vs
,
that
we
wold
therefore
goe
backe
from
the
truth
:
for
by
death
do
not
wee
lose
life
,
yea
Christ
hath
made
death
to
bee
the
way
vnto
life
:
And
by
his
Resurrection
he
hath
set
forth
vnto
vs
an
example
of
another
life
,
which
is
immortall
.
Peter
was
first
afraide
and
feared
death
,
and
would
haue
dissuaded
Christ
that
he
should
not
die
:
But
from
whence
commeth
such
strength
into
a
feeble
man
?
Euen
from
God
who
dwelleth
in
the
hearts
of
the
faithfull
,
for
else
is
the
nature
and
flesh
of
man
impotent
and
weake
,
beeing
afraid
of
death
:
which
feare
(
naturall
heate
being
abated
)
is
the
greater
in
them
that
are
olde
.
And
though
we
all
wish
to
to
be
with
Christ
,
and
be
desirous
of
eternall
life
,
yet
would
we
faine
haue
it
without
any
griefe
of
death
,
if
it
might
be
.
Thus
came
the
conflict
of
death
euen
vpon
Christ
,
whereby
hee
declared
himselfe
verie
man
,
but
the
wil
of
God
had
the
mastry
aboue
mans
in
the
wrastling
:
Peter
also
went
not
with
his
wil
to
death
,
but
with
his
will
he
both
suffered
it
,
and
ouercame
it
.
Christ
likewise
,
to
comfort
vs
,
was
heauie
:
who
neuertheles
came
vpon
earth
,
that
he
wold
die
:
neither
was
it
necessitie
that
moued
him
to
die
,
Now
though
the
feare
of
death
be
great
in
nature
yet
is
it
ouercome
through
the
strength
and
greatnesse
of
the
loue
,
Peter
,
thou
hast
hitheto
bin
weake
&
fearful
,
but
I
wil
strengthen
thee
:
so
that
hence
forth
thou
shalt
deny
mee
no
more
,
but
manfully
die
for
mee
.
Thou
hast
bene
tender
,
in
that
thou
wast
afraid
at
one
womans
voyce
:
but
now
shalt
thou
stretch
forth
thy
hand
to
the
crosse
to
be
bound
.
For
by
the
stretching
out
of
the
handes
,
hee
vnderstandeth
and
signifieth
with
what
death
hee
should
die
,
namely
,
vpon
the
crosse
.
Which
death
afore
time
was
most
shamefull
:
but
after
that
Christ
was
hanged
vpon
the
crosse
,
it
is
now
an
honorable
and
glorious
death
,
with
the
which
the
faithfull
doe
glorifie
God
:
and
therefore
saith
the
Euangelist
,
that
the
Lord
would
thereby
signifie
,
with
what
death
Peter
should
glorifie
God
.
For
in
Gods
quarrell
,
and
for
Christs
sake
to
die
,
is
the
highest
honour
,
whereof
no
man
ought
to
be
ashamed
.
This
ought
all
soule
shepheards
to
ponder
and
consider
,
that
they
faithfully
and
constantly
following
Christ
the
Lord
,
O
gracious
father
:
strengthen
thou
vs
in
thy
worke
and
in
thy
truth
:
that
in
the
thing
which
thou
hast
begun
in
vs
,
we
may
steadfastly
continue
to
the
end
.
Expell
out
of
vs
the
feare
of
death
,
&
stablish
vs
thorow
thy
holy
spirite
,
that
wee
manfully
may
despise
&
ieoperd
this
life
,
for
the
life
eternall
.
Grant
O
God
to
the
shepheards
of
thy
sheepe
,
a
feruent
loue
to
the
truth
and
thy
glory
:
strengthen
them
with
thy
spirit
that
they
valiantly
standing
by
the
flocke
,
may
euen
with
their
death
confirme
thy
people
in
the
truth
.
PEter
turned
about
and
saw
the
disciple
whom
Iesus
loued
,
following
(
which
also
leaned
on
his
breast
at
Supper
,
&
said
:
Lord
,
who
is
he
that
betraieth
thee
?
)
when
Peter
therefore
saw
him
,
he
said
to
Iesus
:
Lord
,
what
shal
he
heere
doe
?
Iesus
saith
vnto
him
:
If
I
will
haue
him
to
tarrie
till
I
come
,
what
is
that
to
thee
?
Follow
thou
me
.
Then
went
this
saying
abroade
among
the
brethren
,
that
that
Disciple
should
not
die
.
Yet
Iesus
said
not
to
him
,
he
shall
not
die
,
but
if
I
wil
that
he
tarry
til
I
come
,
what
is
that
to
thee
?
the
same
disciple
is
he
,
which
testifieth
of
these
things
,
&
wrote
these
things
,
and
we
know
that
his
testimony
is
true
.
There
are
also
many
other
things
that
Iesus
did
,
which
if
they
should
bee
waitten
euerie
one
,
I
suppose
the
world
could
not
contain
the
bookes
that
should
be
written
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
THE
former
wordes
which
Christ
spake
vnto
Peter
(
Follow
me
)
were
spoken
vnto
him
in
this
meaning
,
that
he
should
followe
the
foot-steps
and
passion
of
Christ
,
namely
,
with
worde
and
deed
to
goe
the
waie
that
Christ
had
gone
.
But
in
asmuch
as
Peter
is
a
figure
of
the
Church
,
Christ
spake
those
wordes
,
not
onely
vnto
him
,
but
vnto
all
faithful
beleeuers
.
For
the
Church
of
Christ
while
shee
dwelleth
heere
temporally
in
many
troubles
and
afflictions
,
she
foloweth
Christ
her
spouse
and
head
,
who
also
deliuereth
her
from
all
aduersitie
.
Shee
loueth
Christ
,
and
in
the
behalfe
of
his
truth
she
striueth
vntill
the
death
:
for
seeing
Christ
dyed
for
all
,
it
is
meet
that
they
which
are
his
,
doo
follow
his
foot-steppes
.
To
followe
Christ
,
is
nothing
else
,
than
stoutly
to
suffer
and
ouercome
despite
and
pouertie
in
this
world
for
his
sake
.
And
God
truly
,
euen
in
his
wrath
(
which
wee
with
our
sinnes
deserue
)
cannot
forget
his
mercie
.
Ouer
and
besides
the
manifolde
comfort
and
helpe
which
he
otherwise
declareth
vnto
vs
,
he
hath
giuen
vs
his
own
sonne
,
to
be
our
mediator
:
by
whom
,
if
we
put
our
trust
in
him
,
we
should
be
saued
&
deliuered
from
eternall
death
,
that
we
liuing
from
hence
forth
still
in
faith
,
hope
,
and
charitable
loue
,
as
pilgrimes
in
this
world
:
and
beeing
in
all
troubles
&
aduersities
preserued
by
the
corporall
and
spirituall
comfort
of
God
,
might
walke
innocently
before
his
sight
,
in
him
who
is
become
our
way
vnto
God
.
It
is
no
vile
thing
to
suffer
,
&
to
be
put
to
death
for
Christ
and
his
truths
sake
:
yea
,
a
man
cannot
die
a
more
honorable
death
,
than
when
for
the
truth
innocently
,
he
suffereth
with
a
good
conscience
and
with
an
vpright
minde
.
No
man
in
deede
ought
to
put
himselfe
in
daunger
arrogantly
,
wilfully
,
or
for
vaine-glorie
.
Wheras
Peter
asketh
a
question
concerning
the
disciple
whom
the
Lord
loued
,
what
he
should
doo
,
it
is
a
nicenesse
and
vnprofitable
curiositie
,
that
serueth
nothing
to
edification
,
and
therefore
it
pleaseth
not
the
Lord
.
Whatsoeuer
edifieth
not
,
that
ought
not
we
to
desire
of
Christ
.
Let
euery
man
looke
to
himselfe
,
waiting
vpon
his
owne
businesse
and
office
and
not
to
be
curious
in
another
mans
matter
:
whatsoeuer
is
not
committed
vnto
his
charge
,
and
belongeth
not
vnto
him
,
let
him
not
meddle
withal
.
Peter
loued
Christ
,
so
did
he
them
also
:
therefore
asked
he
what
should
become
of
him
,
and
whether
he
should
remayne
styll
ot
die
,
for
hee
was
verie
loth
and
vnwilling
to
departe
from
him
.
And
so
he
passed
more
vpon
Iohn
,
than
vppon
the
precept
and
commission
of
Iesus
Christ
.
Such
curious
backe
looking
doth
the
Lord
rebuke
.
Wee
many
and
sundrie
times
doo
regarde
and
esteeme
more
the
thing
that
wee
loue
,
than
that
which
God
commaundeth
and
biddeth
vs
.
But
such
loue
is
verie
hurtfull
,
and
especially
in
those
that
should
be
soul
shepherds
.
Christs
wil
is
,
that
they
haue
respect
to
his
worke
and
commandement
,
and
with
a
feruent
loue
to
perfourme
the
same
,
not
medling
with
other
busines
not
needfull
.
To
enquire
curiously
of
other
mens
matters
,
bringeth
not
alway
profit
,
but
much
rather
vnquietnes
.
Therefore
Christ
remoouing
Peter
from
such
curious
questions
,
draweth
his
mind
vnto
a
better
thing
,
namely
,
to
follow
him
.
As
for
that
which
he
desireth
to
know
,
Christ
telleth
him
that
it
is
no
point
of
his
charge
,
as
if
Christ
would
say
:
what
hast
thou
to
doo
with
other
folkes
busines
?
Thou
hast
heard
what
I
haue
commanded
thee
:
look
that
thou
faithfully
do
the
same
.
What
inquirest
thou
after
other
mens
matters
.
Thus
looking
diligently
and
faithfully
to
our
own
charge
,
and
expelling
the
affection
of
the
flesh
,
wee
should
neither
desire
,
curiously
to
aske
any
thing
beyond
the
will
of
God
,
neither
to
looke
vpon
any
other
men
,
but
vprightly
to
follow
the
Lord
.
Here
also
we
learne
,
that
in
the
commission
and
final
departure
of
the
faithfull
,
there
be
manifold
differences
.
Some
rest
in
the
Lord
blessedly
,
without
any
speciall
heauy
affliction
:
but
some
it
pleaseth
God
to
bring
through
sore
trauaile
and
exceeding
trouble
,
laying
the
greater
burthen
vpon
him
:
according
as
it
was
tolde
Peter
afore
hand
,
that
he
should
be
crucified
,
but
not
Iohn
.
They
now
that
are
admitted
to
feede
Christ
his
sheepe
,
prepare
themselues
,
and
bee
alwaies
readie
,
without
any
curiosity
to
follow
the
will
of
God
.
Whereas
Iohn
in
the
conclusion
of
his
booke
refuteth
the
erroneous
opinion
of
some
,
it
is
an
euidence
of
his
meeknesse
and
sinceritie
.
It
was
not
so
spoken
of
the
Lorde
(
saith
hee
)
that
the
same
Disciple
should
not
die
:
whereby
Iohn
confessed
,
that
he
himselfe
also
was
mortall
.
His
writing
wil
he
haue
credited
,
for
he
hath
written
nothing
saue
onely
the
truth
,
wherof
he
may
well
testifie
that
which
he
hath
seene
.
Yet
saith
he
hath
not
written
all
,
but
only
that
whereby
we
may
obtaine
eternall
life
:
as
wee
haue
heard
sufficiently
afore
.
THE
eleuen
Disciples
went
away
into
Galilee
,
Math.
28.
into
a
mountaine
whereas
Iesus
had
appointed
them
.
And
when
they
saw
him
,
they
worshipped
him
:
but
some
doubted
.
And
Iesus
saide
:
These
are
the
wordes
which
I
spake
vnto
you
,
while
I
was
yet
with
you
,
that
all
must
needs
be
fulfilled
,
which
were
written
of
me
in
the
lawe
of
Moses
,
and
in
the
Prophets
,
and
in
the
Psalmes
.
Then
opened
hee
their
wittes
,
that
they
might
vnderstand
the
Scriptures
,
and
saide
vnto
them
:
Thus
is
it
written
,
and
thus
it
behooued
Christ
to
suffer
,
and
to
rise
againe
from
death
the
third
day
,
and
that
repentance
and
remission
of
sinne
,
should
be
preached
in
his
name
among
all
nations
,
and
must
begin
at
Hierusalem
.
And
ye
are
witnesses
of
these
thinges
.
And
behold
,
I
will
send
the
promise
of
my
Father
vppon
you
.
But
tarrie
ye
in
the
Cittie
of
Hierusalem
,
till
ye
be
endewed
with
power
from
on
high
.
Doctrine
and
fruite
.
THE
Lorde
minding
to
make
his
Disciples
assured
of
his
Resurrection
,
instructeth
them
first
well
in
his
passion
,
which
hee
declareth
out
of
the
Scripture
,
and
printeth
it
in
their
hearts
.
He
teacheth
them
,
that
it
was
necessarie
,
that
Christ
should
suffer
and
die
,
yea
euen
thus
to
die
,
namely
,
vppon
a
crosse
,
vpon
a
tree
.
On
the
tree
was
the
transgression
committed
:
vpon
the
tree
behooued
it
the
restitution
to
bee
made
:
vpon
the
tree
was
death
fetched
,
vpon
the
tree
was
life
giuen
:
vpon
the
tree
must
satisfaction
bee
made
for
the
lustes
of
the
flesh
,
which
on
the
tree
were
first
conceiued
.
And
would
God
,
that
we
rightly
knew
the
passion
and
crosse
of
our
Lorde
Iesu
Christ
,
then
shoulde
the
glorie
of
the
resurrection
be
well
knowne
and
loued
of
vs
.
O
Iesu
,
graunt
vs
grace
right
to
consider
,
what
,
wherefore
,
and
with
what
loue
and
feruentnes
thou
hast
suffered
for
vs
,
then
shall
our
heart
feele
&
profitably
enioy
the
sweete
fruite
of
thy
resurrection
:
then
shall
our
lyfe
become
new
and
of
another
sort
,
if
we
take
vpon
vs
true
pennance
,
beeing
sorie
for
our
sinnes
,
conuerting
vs
vnto
thee
,
amending
and
chaunging
our
conuersation
.
Which
with
the
gratious
forgiuenesse
of
our
sinnes
,
is
declared
and
promised
vnto
vs
in
the
Gospell
,
according
to
thy
commaundement
.
It
behooued
Iesus
Christ
to
suffer
,
not
for
himselfe
,
but
for
our
sakes
,
to
become
the
sacrifice
for
our
sinnes
:
that
hee
so
satisfiyng
the
iustice
of
GOD
,
might
make
amends
for
our
trespasse
,
and
deliuer
vs
from
death
.
It
behooued
him
also
to
ryse
agayne
,
that
hee
by
his
power
might
rayse
vs
vp
from
the
death
of
sin
to
a
new
life
,
&
by
his
own
resurrection
,
to
make
vs
assured
of
ours
,
and
of
immortall
life
.
IEsus
came
to
his
Disciples
,
and
said
vnto
them
:
Math
Iohn
To
me
is
giuen
all
power
in
heauen
&
in
earth
.
As
my
father
hath
sent
mee
,
so
send
I
you
.
And
when
hee
had
thus
spoken
,
hee
breathed
vppon
them
,
and
sayde
:
Receiue
ye
the
holy
Ghost
.
Whose
sinnes
yee
forgiue
,
they
are
forgiuen
:
and
whose
sinnes
yee
reteyne
,
they
are
reteyned
.
Goe
therefore
and
teach
all
people
,
Marke
28.
baptizing
them
in
the
name
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
sonne
,
and
of
the
holie
Ghost
,
teaching
them
to
obserue
all
thinges
whatsoeuer
I
haue
commaunded
you
.
And
beholde
,
I
am
with
you
euerie
day
vntill
the
ende
of
the
worlde
.
Goe
yee
therefore
into
the
whole
worlde
,
and
preach
the
Gospell
vnto
all
creatures
.
Who
so
beleeueth
and
is
baptized
,
Marke
16.
shall
be
saued
:
but
he
that
will
not
beleeue
,
shall
be
condemned
.
The
tokens
which
shall
follow
those
that
beleeue
are
these
:
In
my
name
they
shall
cast
out
deuils
:
They
shall
speake
with
new
tongues
:
They
shall
take
away
serpentes
:
And
if
they
drinke
anie
venemous
thing
,
it
shall
not
hurt
them
:
They
shall
lay
handes
vppon
the
sicke
,
and
they
shall
be
whole
.
Doctrine
and
fruit
.
WHEN
Iesus
with
manie
euidences
had
certified
his
Disciples
of
his
Resurrection
,
he
sheweth
them
now
to
what
excellent
glorie
,
and
how
high
power
his
heauenly
father
hath
brought
him
,
wherby
their
hearts
might
be
stablished
:
and
how
that
all
thinges
are
iustly
subdued
vnto
him
,
who
through
the
crosse
hath
ouercome
,
gotten
a
glorious
victorie
,
and
suppressed
the
Prince
of
this
world
.
And
though
some
now
declare
themselues
contrary
to
his
kingdome
,
and
are
not
obedient
vnto
his
power
,
but
persecute
and
kill
him
in
his
members
(
saying
:
As
if
he
would
say
:
In
most
perfect
humilitie
,
in
highest
patience
,
and
beeing
in
greatest
contumelie
,
I
haue
hitherto
serued
you
,
and
all
mankinde
:
but
now
is
the
time
come
,
that
the
Father
will
glorifie
mee
,
and
bring
me
to
high
honor
,
which
I
had
afore
the
worlde
was
made
,
O
how
excellent
and
great
consolation
is
this
vnto
all
faithfull
and
beleeuing
hearts
?
O
how
mightie
a
strength
is
it
in
all
aduersities
and
daungers
of
this
worlde
,
to
heare
and
consider
,
that
all
power
in
heauen
and
earth
is
giuen
vnto
Christ
our
Lorde
and
king
,
vnder
whose
protection
and
winges
wee
are
safe
and
well
preserued
?
And
who
cannot
vnderstand
that
this
promise
reacheth
not
onely
vnto
the
twelue
Disciples
,
vnto
whom
it
was
then
made
,
but
vnto
all
faithfull
beleeuers
,
Now
forasmuch
as
the
disciples
of
Christ
should
bring
the
heauenly
doctrine
throughout
the
whole
world
,
man
being
yet
of
himselfe
vnable
to
comprehend
the
doings
of
God
:
he
therefore
first
expounded
and
declared
the
Scriptures
vnto
them
,
as
Luke
mentioneth
:
and
seeing
they
were
simple
vnlearned
men
,
hee
opened
to
them
their
vnderstanding
.
But
to
the
intent
they
might
not
think
:
What
should
we
poore
simple
bodies
doe
against
so
many
learned
&
wise
men
?
Who
wil
arme
vs
against
those
that
are
so
mightie
?
Therfore
he
breatheth
vpon
them
,
&
saith
:
Receyue
the
holie
Ghost
,
whome
hee
there
giueth
them
,
and
therewith
strengtheneth
them
inwardly
,
but
with
much
more
power
and
might
vpon
Whitsonday
:
whereupon
he
commandeth
them
to
wait
at
Hietusalem
,
What
good
thing
then
can
hee
lacke
,
or
what
euill
thing
can
hurt
him
,
which
is
his
messenger
(
that
hath
all
power
in
heauen
and
in
earth
)
and
with
whome
such
a
king
is
euer
abiding
?
But
when
Christ
would
send
out
his
disciples
,
he
saith
vnto
them
:
As
my
father
hath
sent
me
,
so
send
I
you
.
Whereunto
did
the
father
send
his
sonne
into
the
world
?
Euen
that
hee
should
open
the
glorie
of
the
father
vnto
the
world
:
that
he
should
declare
the
will
of
the
heauenly
Father
:
that
hee
shoulde
offer
health
vnto
the
worlde
.
This
to
doe
,
Christ
also
sent
foorth
his
Disciples
.
He
sent
them
not
to
seeke
after
vaine-glorie
,
after
power
and
riches
,
after
bodilie
pleasure
and
worldly
pompe
,
but
to
do
as
he
himself
did
.
In
all
this
,
ought
the
ministers
of
the
worde
to
followe
Christ
,
and
to
do
as
he
did
.
Vnto
this
new
heauenly
and
godlie
life
and
worke
,
Christ
giueth
them
the
holie
Ghost
.
For
like
as
hee
himselfe
was
risen
into
a
newe
life
:
Euen
so
through
his
holie
spirite
,
will
hee
graunt
and
giue
a
newe
life
vnto
those
that
are
his
.
Therefore
breatheth
hee
vppon
them
,
to
declare
,
that
it
is
hee
,
who
at
the
beginning
made
man
,
and
nowe
by
his
death
had
quickened
him
,
and
renewed
him
:
and
that
euen
he
is
the
fountaine
and
giuer
of
the
spirite
.
Thus
vnto
his
Disciples
he
gaue
the
firstlinges
of
the
promised
spirite
,
and
with
it
a
taste
of
more
and
greater
perfection
,
as
an
earnest
pennie
.
All
this
declareth
,
what
belongeth
to
true
Apostles
and
Ministers
of
the
worde
,
which
are
sent
of
Christ
(
for
no
man
sendeth
himselfe
)
what
their
office
is
:
and
that
they
which
seeke
the
pleasures
of
the
bodie
,
honor
,
praise
,
and
riches
,
are
not
followers
of
Christ
,
and
successors
of
the
Apostles
Wherefore
most
diligently
ought
wee
to
pray
vnto
GOD
,
that
he
will
giue
vs
faithfull
Ministers
of
the
worde
,
which
looking
truelie
to
the
worke
of
Christ
,
maye
leade
vs
vnto
God
.
But
forasmuch
as
without
the
holy
Ghost
,
nothing
can
be
fruitfully
done
,
we
must
neuerthelesse
praie
for
his
holy
spirite
,
who
may
in
vs
stirre
vp
holy
thoughts
and
deuout
desires
,
directing
and
mouing
our
will
,
and
so
giuing
power
and
strength
to
accomplish
the
works
of
God
,
and
steadfastly
therin
to
continue
:
and
that
the
same
holy
spirit
may
illuminate
and
kindle
our
minds
,
and
prouoke
them
vnto
all
good
and
godly
works
.
Considering
then
,
that
the
keies
which
were
promised
vnto
Peter
,
&
in
him
to
the
whole
Church
.
Matthew
16.
are
heere
giuen
of
Christ
,
wee
will
also
intreate
somewhat
thereof
.
These
keyes
are
nothing
else
than
the
Gospell
,
But
first
he
giueth
them
the
holy
Ghost
(
as
Iohn
sayth
)
that
is
,
he
openeth
their
mindes
that
they
may
vnderstand
the
Scriptures
,
as
Luke
saith
:
for
what
is
it
else
to
open
the
vnderstanding
,
but
to
giue
the
holy
Ghost
?
Meete
is
it
also
and
conuenient
,
that
they
which
by
the
Gospell
should
beare
Christ
throughout
the
whole
world
,
should
receiue
the
holy
ghost
.
For
if
they
should
preach
Christ
,
it
was
necessarie
they
had
Christs
spirit
,
seeing
that
Christ
&
they
had
one
manner
of
thing
in
hand
:
as
,
Christ
was
sent
of
God
,
so
were
they
sent
of
Christ
.
Without
fruit
verily
should
the
ministers
of
the
word
preach
the
gospel
,
if
they
were
not
endued
,
illuminated
,
and
inspired
with
the
holy
Ghost
.
Preach
(
saith
he
)
the
gospel
,
that
is
the
key
wherewith
the
gate
of
heauen
is
opened
.
Who
so
beleeueth
the
Gospell
when
hee
heareth
it
preached
,
and
vnderstandeth
it
,
feeleth
comfort
in
his
conscience
,
that
he
is
deliuered
from
sinne
.
Now
doth
the
Gospell
set
before
vs
,
not
onely
the
grace
of
God
by
Christ
,
throgh
the
which
grace
our
sinnes
are
forgiuen
vs
,
but
also
it
teacheth
and
requireth
a
new
life
.
Neyther
doth
anie
man
begin
a
new
life
,
vnles
he
first
be
ashamed
of
the
former
old
and
wicked
life
.
Therefore
when
the
poore
sinner
through
the
preaching
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
heareth
his
wicked
and
sinfull
life
(
for
the
holy
gospel
rebuketh
the
world
of
sinne
)
he
beginneth
to
knowe
himselfe
a
sinner
,
and
to
be
displeased
,
repentant
and
sorrie
for
his
sinnes
:
he
considereth
also
,
that
he
is
well
worthie
of
eternal
punishment
and
damnation
.
By
meanes
whereof
,
through
the
multitude
and
greatnesse
of
his
sinnes
,
he
vtterly
dispaireth
in
his
owne
power
and
righteousnesse
,
and
eternall
saluation
.
But
therewithall
,
he
heareth
also
,
that
Christ
(
by
reason
of
his
sins
)
came
downe
from
heauen
,
and
dyed
for
him
vppon
the
crosse
,
washed
away
al
his
sinnes
with
his
bloud
,
hath
reconciled
him
with
God
,
made
him
Gods
child
,
&
an
eternall
inheritour
of
his
kingdome
.
And
this
he
stedfastly
beleeueth
:
I
pray
you
doth
not
such
a
mans
heart
leape
for
ioy
,
when
hee
heareth
,
that
thorough
Christ
he
is
discharged
of
all
the
sinnes
that
so
sore
pressed
him
?
The
keies
therefore
are
the
pure
word
of
God
,
which
teacheth
men
to
know
themselues
,
and
to
put
their
trust
in
God
through
Christ
.
With
that
word
,
with
those
keies
do
the
ministers
of
the
worde
open
.
For
they
that
so
are
taught
&
instructed
by
the
word
of
God
,
that
they
put
all
their
confidence
in
God
,
through
Christ
,
those
verily
are
loosed
and
discharged
of
their
sins
.
But
he
that
either
wil
not
heare
,
or
when
he
heareth
,
will
not
receiue
and
beleeue
this
grace
declared
to
the
world
through
Christ
,
&
offred
vnto
him
by
the
ministers
of
the
word
,
him
doo
the
ministers
bind
,
that
is
,
they
leaue
him
stil
in
his
error
according
as
Christ
commandeth
his
disciples
,
Mat.
10.
that
from
such
as
will
not
receiue
and
heare
their
word
,
they
shal
depart
,
&
shake
off
the
dust
from
their
shooes
vpon
them
.
Thus
dyd
Paul
binde
,
Act.
13.18
.
To
bind
then
with
the
word
,
is
nothing
else
,
but
(
when
the
word
of
the
grace
of
God
is
preached
,
&
not
receiued
)
to
leaue
such
impenitent
people
,
and
to
haue
no
fellowship
,
neyther
ought
to
do
with
the
despisers
of
the
truth
and
grace
.
For
in
the
daie
of
iudgement
,
it
shall
bee
easier
vnto
Sodome
and
Gomorrha
,
than
vnto
such
.
Now
although
the
word
that
the
Apostles
preach
,
is
not
theyr
own
,
but
Gods
,
&
no
man
may
cleanse
,
vnbinde
,
and
discharge
from
sinne
,
but
onely
God
,
yet
Christ
of
his
grace
,
and
(
according
to
the
propertie
of
the
Scripture
)
ascribeth
such
vnto
the
Apostles
.
For
the
gracious
father
of
his
aboundant
loue
and
kindnesse
(
and
by
reason
of
the
couenant
that
he
hath
made
with
vs
)
doeth
oft
ascribe
vnto
vs
many
things
,
which
can
properly
belong
vnto
none
,
saue
onely
to
himselfe
.
Neither
is
this
any
maruell
,
seeing
he
hath
giuen
vs
his
onely
begotten
and
most
deare
sonne
,
to
be
our
owne
:
for
how
cannot
he
geue
vs
al
things
with
him
?
Notwithstanding
,
we
ought
not
by
reason
hereof
to
be
high
minded
and
proud
,
and
to
ascribe
vnto
our selues
,
that
which
onely
is
Gods
:
but
much
rather
to
be
thankfull
for
his
grace
,
and
diligent
in
our
vocation
,
faythfully
to
employ
and
bestow
the
high
treasure
&
gifts
of
God
,
and
not
to
abuse
them
.
This
thing
therefore
extendeth
not
so
farre
,
as
that
euerie
one
man
(
properly
to
speake
)
doth
of
his
owne
power
and
authoritie
forgiue
sinne
.
But
forasmuch
as
the
Apostles
and
ministers
of
the
word
,
doo
publish
and
declare
remission
of
sinne
,
they
bring
the
keyes
and
forgiue
sinnes
ministerially
,
and
as
ministers
.
Neuerthelesse
,
if
here
withal
the
spirit
of
God
do
not
worke
in
the
hearer
to
beleeue
the
word
when
it
is
prached
,
then
is
not
the
sinne
forgiuen
:
All
the
power
therefore
and
working
is
Gods
.
Thus
the
Apostles
may
damne
no
man
,
but
vndoubtedly
they
may
by
the
word
declare
damnation
to
the
vnbeleeuers
.
Where
an
assured
promise
of
grace
is
declared
,
there
sinnes
are
forgiuen
.
The
key
there
extendeth
to
this
end
,
that
the
minister
declare
remission
of
sinnes
thorough
Christe
.
Who
so
now
beleeueth
the
Gospell
preached
,
shall
be
saued
:
hee
that
beleeueth
not
shall
bee
condemned
.
And
seeing
that
faith
is
an
inwarde
thing
in
the
soul
inspired
of
God
,
the
minister
cannot
know
who
in
the
sight
of
God
beleeueth
,
or
beleeueth
not
:
for
God
onely
knoweth
the
heart
.
Howbeit
by
the
outward
confession
,
which
is
done
with
the
mouth
,
&
by
receiuing
of
the
preaching
,
and
by
the
fruits
,
the
minister
may
iudge
.
For
who
so
receiueth
the
word
,
openly
confessing
Christ
,
and
doeth
not
outwardlie
defile
himselfe
with
vile
deedes
,
to
such
the
minister
openeth
with
the
key
,
and
dischargeth
them
:
that
is
,
he
taketh
them
into
the
Church
of
Christ
,
numbereth
them
among
the
people
of
God
,
and
receiueth
them
into
the
kingdom
of
heauen
.
As
for
those
that
wil
not
heare
the
worde
preached
,
or
that
when
they
heare
it
,
doo
refuse
it
,
not
confessing
Christ
,
or
vttering
theyr
vnbeleefe
with
foule
grosse
and
open
vices
,
those
the
minister
bindeth
:
that
is
,
hee
shutteth
them
out
of
the
Church
,
and
banisheth
them
out
of
the
realme
of
heauen
.
To
him
that
is
in
the
Church
,
is
forgiuenesse
of
sinnes
promised
:
who
so
despiseth
charitable
loue
,
hath
not
faith
:
vpon
such
one
remaineth
sinne
still
,
and
the
wrath
of
God
.
Now
what
the
Apostles
&
Ministers
of
the
word
doo
,
that
doo
they
not
in
theyr
owne
name
,
not
in
their
own
power
:
but
as
they
which
are
sent
of
God
and
that
declare
his
word
,
the
holy
gospell
,
out
of
the
power
of
God
,
euen
out
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
who
being
giuen
vnto
them
,
doth
speak
and
work
by
them
.
What
these
binde
,
is
bound
before
God
,
and
in
heauen
,
for
out
of
God
is
it
that
they
iudge
:
and
what
they
vnbinde
,
is
vnbound
before
God
,
for
God
wyll
ratifie
and
allowe
what
they
doo
,
that
beeing
sent
of
him
,
keepe
themselues
in
exercise
,
and
meddle
within
his
word
and
commission
.
As
for
him
that
is
not
sent
of
God
,
and
declareth
not
his
worde
and
Gospell
,
but
of
his
owne
proper
power
will
binde
one
man
,
and
vnbinde
another
,
set
this
man
in
heauen
,
&
that
man
in
hell
:
is
it
any
maruell
if
such
one
do
many
times
misse
and
be
called
a
wolfe
and
not
a
shepheard
,
seeing
his
proceedings
commeth
not
of
God
?
Heere
also
we
learne
,
with
what
desire
and
thankfulnesse
,
wee
ought
to
receiue
the
ministers
of
God
,
that
bring
vs
his
holy
word
,
and
comfort
of
our
conscience
:
how
wee
ought
to
esteeme
them
that
haue
the
holy
Ghost
,
who
speaketh
vnto
vs
by
them
.
This
be
spoken
,
not
that
vnworthie
and
vnmeet
men
should
be
placed
in
so
high
an
office
,
or
that
we
shoulde
delight
in
their
euill
:
but
to
the
intent
that
malitious
iudgement
may
be
auoyded
,
&
that
there
be
no
villanie
done
to
the
annoynted
of
the
Lorde
.
More
respect
and
regard
shuld
we
haue
to
the
word
of
God
that
they
bring
vnto
vs
,
than
to
their
liuing
and
●aults
:
more
to
the
giuer
than
to
the
minister
.
It
is
not
th●y
that
worke
,
but
God
worketh
through
his
owne
power
,
he
cannot
faile
vs
in
his
promise
.
The
minister
lendeth
his
hand
and
mouth
,
but
the
holie
Ghost
worketh
in
the
harts
of
the
beleeuers
,
neither
can
the
wickednesse
of
the
Priest
diminish
or
hinder
that
operation
.
If
we
our selues
haue
pure
,
cleane
and
faithfull
beleeuing
mindes
.
It
is
not
the
vncleannes
of
the
minister
that
can
either
defile
or
hurt
vs
.
This
is
now
the
story
of
the
Resurrection
of
Christ
,
wherein
we
see
,
how
the
goodnes
of
the
Lord
wondefully
striueth
with
the
weake
faith
of
those
that
are
his
.
For
when
the
Angels
could
not
perswade
them
that
he
was
risen
againe
,
he
himselfe
appeareth
vnto
them
aliue
,
and
proueth
by
many
euident
testimonies
,
that
he
is
of
a
truth
risen
againe
and
reuiued
,
talketh
with
them
,
eateth
with
them
,
offereth
himselfe
vnto
them
,
that
they
may
see
him
and
handle
him
,
sendeth
the
women
and
certaine
disciples
for
witnesses
,
and
leaueth
nothing
vnattempted
that
may
perswade
them
.
For
in
the
faith
and
beleefe
of
the
resurrection
of
Iesus
Christ
lieth
all
our
welfare
.
We
must
therefore
beseech
Almightie
God
to
establish
in
vs
this
faith
,
and
by
his
spirite
mightilie
to
worke
,
that
we
from
sinne
may
truely
rise
againe
,
to
a
newe
and
godlie
life
,
and
afterward
with
our
bodies
to
enter
into
an
immortall
and
euerlasting
life
.
Hereunto
helpe
vs
God
the
Father
,
the
Sonne
,
and
the
holie
Ghost
.
Amen
.
Heere
endeth
the
Sermons
vpon
the
Resurrection
of
Iesus
Christ
,
according
to
the
true
copie
of
the
Author
:
and
now
followeth
the
Sermons
of
the
Ascension
.